« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
the great and the good
Permalink Mark Unread

Not for the first time, he thinks about how exactly he got here. 

It wasn't as if there was some sort of great moment when he decided to do something great. He always just did what was in front of him. He joined his lordship's army because he was good in a scrap; he learned to win fights, because in battle you learn quick or you're dead; he learned to win battles, because it makes staying alive much easier; then he found himself choosing the battles, and the wars, and then he just chose the right ones. 

Now the kingdom is united and peaceful and a damn sight bigger than it was, and he's gone from Her Majesty's highest general to the newly created Duke of the newly created Duchy of Volturgard. 

He's a nobleman now, they tell him. Toffiest of the toffs. Just barely not royalty. He always thought you had to be born posh, but when he'd said so to the heraldry-master, the old man had chuckled at him and asked where he thought they came from in the first place, "Beggin' yer pardon, yer grace". 

What nobody had told him was what to do here

He's in the biggest, fanciest house he's ever been allowed inside, through the front entrance, and all these funny-dressed servants who should be hitting him and shouting at him to show some respect are bowing and offering him all these bright rich-scented drinks in funny little glasses. 

He sips it. Hates it. 

He is announced to the room, and what a room! It's bright, lit by a hundred candles and lanterns, and filled with tittering women in dresses worth what he used to make in a year, and men who seemed to have overslept the morning the chins were handed out, and they're all staring at him. He can't make out their expressions. 

His hostess greets him and bows and fusses and he smiles and nods and very soon is left by a table. 

He gets a drink. Something sour and sweet and cloudy and not very strong. 

Can he ask a servant for whisky or red wine or dwarf beer or something? Is that one of those things that gets the nobs to look at you funny forever?

Gods. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

A silver flask, encrusted with sapphires, appears under Voltur’s chin. “Here. Looks like you need a swig.” 

A man with unkempt brown hair – and traces of paint under his fingernails, Voltur can see – offers him a wide, crinkly smile.

He shields their exchange with his body, the kind of frame that is fit but has never toiled a day in its life, and it is as though he doesn’t seem to realise that Voltur dwarfs him by far. The man gestures with his head and a grimace towards the hostess – his mother.

“Our secret.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh thank fuck.

"Thank you," he says, and drinks. It's good. 

He feels wrong in his body, here - too muscled and calloused to be squeezed into these ridiculous ducal clothes - especially next to this man. 

...This very well-dressed nobleman who he has no idea how to talk to. 

"I am in your debt, it seems."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, goodness, no – you’re the one doing me a favour. Mother is holding me captive by the door to greet people as they come in. As long as I’m talking to you, my Lord, she can’t say I’m not playing the good host.”

That grin is so infectious. He holds out his right hand.

“Benedict Bridgerton.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. All right. He can do this. It's so far outside his world, but so was his first battlefield, wasn't it? And his right elbow doesn't even ache any more. 

He takes the man's hand. His grip is strong, but his skin is so soft, like a baby's. Voltur grips it carefully, trying not to hurt him. "Voltur."

...He's important here. He needs to remember that.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Voltur?” he echoes in a hum. “You don’t mean…” 

Benedict’s eyes widen. “Not Duke Voltur?”

The eyes of those nearby turn slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, gods. Can the ground swallow him now, please?

...He could break left and bullrush through that line of girls and be up the stairs before any of them have time to do anything, is his first incredibly stupid thought. 

There is absolutely some kind of etiquette for introducing yourself or telling someone your title or bowing or something and he knows none of it. 

Is the Queen here? She's probably watching, this is probably her idea of a hilarious joke

He nods awkwardly. "As of very recently, yes. That's me."

Permalink Mark Unread

To the Bridgerton boy’s credit, he recovers fairly swiftly.

“Well, Your Grace.” He delivers a stage bow, twirling his hand in little circles. “Welcome to the ton.”

Voltur knew that they would look at him differently, now. But the way Benedict looks at him – it has changed, yes, with the revelation of Voltur’s title, but… his eyes sparkle with intrigue.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The- the ton?" The town? "I mean - thank you." He tries to sound grave and dignified. He thinks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn’t notice the faux pas – or at least, he pretends not to. Regardless, Benedict Bridgerton offers the easy way out.

“You are most welcome. Allow me to provide you with the run-down.”

Before Voltur realises it, the smaller man has an arm draped around his shoulders as though they were old friends. He smells the whiskey on his collar.

“That, over there, is Lady Danbury. Queen’s best friend. Absolutely terrifying woman. We all love her dearly. And them, over by the lemonade stands, the group of ladies with the bright orange hair – those are the Featheringtons. The shorter lady, Penelope, is a good acquaintance of my little brother’s – he should be riiiight over…” He shifts their position and points like he is identifying a military target. “There. That’s Colin, fending off some anxious mama or another. There’s also Anthony, my elder brother, looking rather like he’s bitten into a lemon– oh, no, that’s just his usual expression. Eloise is over there, trying to hide from our mother, and… Well, Your Grace. Has anyone else caught your interest? I’d be happy to be your own personal Virgil through the Inferno.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His head spins with the number of names and connections and identical-looking nobs with all sorts of weird important positions. 

He has absolutely no idea what a virgil is but "inferno" sounds about right. 

"Your mother certainly sounds like a... an interesting woman," he manages, "for people to be so afraid of her." She doesn't look that scary, but then again he once met a two-foot gnome who killed a dozen men at once. 

The Queen's best friend is here? Her Majesty is a very clever woman. Surely she will be normal. "And can you tell me more about Lady Danbury?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, none of us are afraid of her. She’s lovely. Best mother in the world. Perhaps a little too motherly at times, but she just wants the best for us, really.” He waves his hand. “Lady Danbury, on the other hand? We are definitely afraid of her. She’s got this thorny exterior but a heart of gold, or so I hear in myths and legends. We were all raised with her just… there, more or less, she’s practically our aunt. Been the Queen’s right-hand woman since queendoms became a thing, etcetera etcetera. If you’re looking for allies, Your Grace, she’s definitely one to make.”

His eyes brighten. “Oh, look! There, the one that’s just stepped off the dance floor – that’s Lord Ophel. Mother was beside herself with glee when an elf accepted an invitation to her ball, so he’s been getting quite a bit of attention. Can’t say I envy him.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He's staring, isn't he. 

He... probably shouldn't do that, should he. 

It's probably some sort of violation of etiquette. 

He cannot take his eyes off Lord Ophel for a long moment, as the elf seems to float across the dance floor to a table, sips wine with sinfully curved lips, smiles prettily at a girl who looks like she may faint away in happiness. 

The elf is tall, and fair, and his every move seems part of a dance - he's never seen skin glow like that, like a jewel in candlelight, and in his limbs there is a power and strength beyond the merely physical. Something old, and right. 

"I can see why," he murmurs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She materialises next to them, for all that she walks slowly and with the aid of a stick now. There's a trick to it. It's like how she doesn't need it when she dances. 

"Mr Bridgerton," she says sharply, inclining her head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He snaps to attention.

“Lady Danbury! As radiant as ever.” He takes her hand and kisses it, his posture all of a sudden picture-perfect. “May I introduce you to His Grace, the Duke Voltur?”

Thank the gods for an out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, well, that explains it. 

She smiles widely. "Your Grace. A pleasure to make your acquaintance." She curtseys just a little, and looks carefully into his eyes. 

A hard man, but not stupid. Terrified, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good someone who isn't looking frightened of him or like something stuck to the bottom of their shoe. 

He tries very hard to remember his etiquette lessons. Do you introduce the higher-ranked person first? ...He's pretty sure that whatever his title might be, he shouldn't try to outdo this Lady Danbury customer. "Lady Danbury. I've heard a great deal about you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Behind the esteemed Lady‘s back, Benedict shakes his head frantically. His hand makes sharp gestures under his chin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gods oh gods what did he do. He tries to carry on talking. 

"That is - Her Majesty speaks most highly of you." He's pretty sure she has actually mentioned a Danbury at some point and he is racking his brains trying to remember when.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does she indeed. How gratifying." She gives Benedict a flat look over Voltur's shoulder. "Am I correct in my belief that this is your first appearance since your ennoblement, Your Grace? I wonder what Mr Bridgerton has been telling you?"

Her eyes bore into him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Benedict gulps.

He looks left and right – a saving grace!

“Oh, would you look at that, more guests arriving! Well, my Lady, duty calls.”

He steps away, dignified at first. When Lady Danbury stops looking, he skitters.

The sapphire flask is left behind in Voltur’s hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

She lifts an eyebrow. 

Typical Benedict, running- rather, stumbling away as soon as a difficulty arises. It's a habit Violet has often complained about. 

"Well, Your Grace. I wonder if you might allow me to introduce you to some dear friends of mine?"

This man is a commoner. Obviously. She's seen milkmen with more noble bearing. He rather reminds her of... someone she used to know. Except without the enthusiasm.

She affixes her arm in his - my, he is muscular, she thought Generals were supposed to be flabby men with jowls - and begins. 

The night is young, after all. Her duties as sponsor can wait a little. 

Ah. 

"Duke Voltur. May I present Miss Eloise Bridgerton."

Permalink Mark Unread

Curses. She’s been spotted.

Eloise freezes, caught at the foot of the staircase. She spins around with a thinly-plastered smile on her face, tearing her fingertips from the bannister.

“Oh, Lady Danbury, I did not see you there. My Lord.” She doesn’t even look at him, curtsying like she is brushing an insect off her skirt. “I am afraid I–”

Permalink Mark Unread

"His Grace the Duke Voltur is most anxious to meet his hostess and all her family for his first public appearance," she says in a voice like razor blades. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, at least he isn't the person here who'd most like to be elsewhere any more. 

She very clearly doesn't want to talk. Should he do something? Or would that offend this Lady Danbury? Oh, gods, his head hurts. He's not anxious to- oh, that was probably something political. 

He settles for a polite smile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise goes for a smile. She bares her teeth instead, her eyes practically screaming.

Lady Danbury is going to kill her if she doesn’t go along with this. Maybe it’ll only be five minutes, maybe she can shrug him off to Anthony or someone and then make her escape— 

She looks at him at last. He is rather… tall.

“Your Grace, a pleasure.” She doesn’t sound particularly pleased. “Have you met my brother Anthony?”

Before either of them can catch up, Eloise has already charged ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Do the nobility... normally do this? 

"A pleasure to meet you as well," he begins, which sounds safe enough, it is after all what she said, when suddenly she's charging ahead towards a man who-

-is walking away from the elf - Voltur tries very hard not to stare again - with a sour look on his face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Anthony! Anthony!” She whisper-shouts, grabbing her brother’s sleeve. “Please—”

Permalink Mark Unread

He almost drops his list as Eloise jostles him. Impatiently, he turns towards her.

“What is it, sister?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“You must—”

Voltur catches up to her, and Eloise returns to her best impression of a simpering maiden.

“Your Grace! This is the… brother in question. Anthony– Viscount Anthony. Bridgerton. Viscount… Bridgerton.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs, surprising himself. He smiles at her. 

"Thank you for the introduction. Lord Bridgerton," he says with a careful bow. Probably the wrong depth, but, well, not as bad as what she just did. "Your sister seemed most eager," is that right? Shouldn't it be 'very eager'? "for me to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn’t have time for this.

Anthony matches the Duke’s bow. “You honour us, Your Grace. Duke… Voltur, am I correct? Your achievements precede you.”

Unsurprisingly, his sister seems to have vanished. He will add ‘speak to Eloise about her future’ to the ever-growing list of things he needs to do — and come to think of it, he really should speak with Benedict as well…

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. Looks round. Is this normal?

"Thank you." That seems safe enough. "Your sister seems to have disappeared. I hope I did not offend her?" If he did just by being here then he is going to just turn around and walk away, Her Majesty probably can't afford a civil war just to have him marched to these accursed things by force. Probably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, pay no heed of my sister. She scorns any man within ten feet of her; I do believe her demeanour towards you was what she would consider to be friendly.”

Anthony scans Voltur, his eyes flitting up and down for a second. He straightens to match the Duke’s height – but falls short an inch or two.

“Please – do not let me keep you from dancing. I am certain I will see you at White’s this weekend, Your Grace.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Would she, now. Gods, please let them not all be like this. 

This is a man who has never once had to fight for his life who thinks daddy's title lets him- he cuts off that thought, it isn't going to help .

"I look forward to it." He nods, and turns back towards Lady Danbury, slightly helplessly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is going to have words with the Bridgertons. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Ah, forgive me, where are my manners? In truth, I have been… occupied with the matter of selecting a viscountess; a duty you understand well, I am sure.” He smiles, if only out of politeness. “I do believe the man who rescued our country from civil war will have little trouble on this front.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no he has to choose a duchess??? Now??? Here??? He has met two whole women here and Lady Danbury scares him and Eloise - Miss Bridgerton? - literally ran away. 

"I am afraid that I have the disadvantage of knowing almost nobody here." He vaguely recognises one or two faces from the army, but he absolutely minimised any contact with the sort of officer who went to these things. "How goes your own search?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs, slipping his papers into a finely-embroidered pocket. “Rather tediously. I have found the ladies this season, as fine as they are, ceaselessly deficient in one quality or another. It is a great responsibility we carry, men like you and I. Our standards must be robust.”

Permalink Mark Unread

...He hadn't even really thought about that. But of course. If he marries - he has to marry, he needs an heir - then he creates a Duchess. His choice affects his people, his lands. He nods, and leans in a little closer. "It is. You at least were born to your duties - I am having to learn very quickly. It is a great honour Her Majesty did me, and yet alarming to think of its import." He's finding his words a little easier now. Benedict's flask helps. "What did your standards make of the lord elf, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Indeed. Heavy is the head, my friend.” His stern gaze becomes almost approving. “You speak of Lord Ophel? A charming enough fellow, though I search not for a poet, and I question the seriousness of his intentions. The elves are a confusing folk. I prefer those that I can understand.”

Permalink Mark Unread

You and me both, friend, he thinks fervently. 

He scratches his beard. "I wonder." He has an excuse now for his eyes to linger. "I do not know much poetry myself. And yet - a battle is often more than the sum of its parts." 

...Oh gods, he's contradicted a noble- wait, he is a noble. 

"There are plenty of scholars of history who could tell you much of how the soil conditions or troop compositions or what-have-you determined a battle, and yet Her Majesty does not employ them in her armies, for good reason. Some things can only be taken entire." He hasn't looked away from the elf. "I wonder if the choice of a wife might be the same." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My lords," she says ingratiatingly, appearing again, "might I take this moment to introduce Miss Sharma and Miss Edwina Sharma? Like you, Your Grace, they find themselves new to the ton."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. The Viscount Bridgerton would do. The Duke might be better, in theory, but - would the Sheffields accept him as fulfilling their terms? If it were a public matter, they would probably be forced to... 

She nudges Edwina forwards. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She curtsies. Perfectly.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

That woman, the elder Sharma. That was her, the mystery woman in that field, racing away from him on that chestnut mare like some kind of–

He bows his head low. Lower than he did for Voltur, the Duke notes. 

“My Ladies. A pleasure.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His laughter chimes from down the colonnade.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no, he recognises her. 

She draws herself back a little. Come on, Edwina...

"You are new, Your Grace?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's turned away towards the sound of that enchanting laughter.


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It truly is so kind of you to have come, my lord," she twitters, sherry held in quite a tight grip as she looks up at the elf, trying very hard not to think anything untoward. "I do hope it is all to your satisfaction?" If it isn't then she will personally replace her entire staff.

Permalink Mark Unread

“My Lady, I am having the most delightful of nights,” he assures her, his voice like a melody. 

“In my experience, however… the hostess is often so occupied with ensuring that all is perfect that she neglects to enjoy the fruits of her labour herself.”

Ophel bows and offers an arm. “A dance, perhaps?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Oh. She- oh dear. She feels rather warm. 

For a moment she envies Eloise that dratted fan.

"Oh, how kind, my lord," she manages, taking his proffered hand with fingers that manage not to tremble. 

He's so warm, and strong. She melts into him. 

She remembers dancing like this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels how they watch him. Let them. He smiles at the Dowager Viscountess as he leads her, and the lights catch in his eyes. 

Their love must have been great.

There is a spin midway through the dance, and partners interchange. Violet is passed to another.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She is rather young. Good childbearing age, at least – rather beautiful, if he might say, and there is only one way to know whether her mind is as bright as those large eyes of hers.

He can be charming when he wants to be.

“A dance, Miss Edwina?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She squints.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh- oh, it's happening, isn't it? This is it- she mustn't panic! 

She glances briefly at Kate - she'd been thinking she ought to approach the Duke, until Kate had nudged her towards the viscount - and then back to Lord Bridgerton.

"I would be delighted, my lord."

Permalink Mark Unread

All of a sudden he's left alone with Kate and Lady Danbury as the next dance begins. 

Well, that did not go well. 

He glances around helplessly - perhaps Miss Sharma would dance? She's certainly beautiful, seems to know Lady Danbury, seems vaguely sensible-

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no. She's not sure the Duke would work as a prospect - maybe the Sheffields would accept him or maybe Edwina could convince him to support mother, but she cannot afford to take chances - but she still should not provide competition for her own sister. 

She turns abruptly towards Lady Danbury. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. 

He wishes they'd just openly say they don't like him because he's a filthy commoner. He wouldn't even blame them. He'd just like to know who his enemies are, thanks. 

He takes another sip from the flask and scowls. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If she does not take this opportunity now, somebody else will. They are already closing in on perhaps the only suitor left in London who has not yet slipped through her fingers.

He is rather handsome, in a common sort of way.

“Your Grace,” she steps in – graceful, sultry, swanlike. She blinks long eyelashes up at him. “I do not believe I have yet had the pleasure of your acquaintance.”

She bats her eyelashes, holding out a perfect hand. “Cressida Cowper.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She just appears in front of him, and for a moment he's taken aback. She has that sort of aspect that always made him hesitate when fancy carriages came down the street - that kind of confidence - and it takes him a moment to find words. 

"Voltur, Duke of Volturgard," he returns, inclining his head what he thinks is the right amount. 

There's a Cowper in the army. Gutless little man, but cunning. He was a Colonel until Voltur came along and pointed out his talents lay elsewhere and insisted hard enough for the powers that be to give way. Family must be rich.

Well, at least it gives him someone to talk to. 

...What does he say?

Ah, yes.

"Would you care to dance, Miss Cowper?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A prim smile, not an unladylike grin. Her mother stares coolly from behind the Duke’s shoulder.

Cressida Cowper remains perfect, in the same way a glass gemstone glitters a little too brightly.

She curtsies. “I would be honoured, Your Grace.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He was taught how to dance, at least. He knows how to actually do the motions, the footwork comes easily to him, but he always just feels silly. Back and forth, twirl, waving his arms around for pointless reasons... Gods, this is humiliating. The pressure of dozens of eyes on him is like physical heat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She relishes the watchful gaze of the ton. They stare at her, entire groups of them, as she twirls prettily and marks her territory.

“You dance well, my Lord,” she purrs, stealing the chance to lean into him. Her neck is swan-like; her perfume is too sweet. “One could easily imagine you were born to be nobility. Tell me, are your heroics truly as I hear?”

Permalink Mark Unread

The girl is giving him the kind of look he'd usually associate with starving wolves. 

...Does this mean she likes him? He's heard stories that the nobs marry each other like merchants trade goods, but she does sound interested. 

He twirls her neatly. She's so light. None of these people have an ounce of muscle on them, or scars, all soft like eiderdown...

"That depends. What have you heard?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He’s either guarded or rude. No matter. She’ll wear him down.

“Why, Your Grace, certainly not enough. Tales of your… strength, however, certainly ring true.” Her touch lingers on his arms, and she injects a dainty little laugh into her speech, like there was a joke Voltur missed. “I should care to hear them from the man himself.”

Permalink Mark Unread

So... She wants to hear about his campaigns?

Perhaps this isn't going to be as awkward as he thought. 

"Well, when you hear people talk about the war, you must understand it was at first more like a series of small wars - our western border was practically undefended, so bandit raids were forcing local lords to pull their men into defence, which others could use as an excuse to shirk sworn service to Her Majesty, which gave the rebels cover for a while. And there were more and more disappearances, whole villages dead or worse overnight because of the things coming out of the wilderness to the west... And Her Majesty's armies were," not a complete mess tactically but strategically a nightmare "in dire straits, so I began by moving to weaken the long-term viability of any possible insurrection by..." 

He can happily talk about this for a while. He will describe some of the unimagined horrors of the wilderness, some of the gorier battles he's been in and won against all the odds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cressida’s face straightens and falls. Her pale porcelain skin manages to turn white, and even a little green at the edges.

How is she supposed to respond to such ghastly conversation? Does he not know it is impolite to darken a lady’s mind with such topics? 

An unconvincing smile is the best she can do, curled in all the correct ways without even remotely reaching her eyes. “Aha.”

They twirl, and much to her relief she is passed to another. That Eloise takes her place – good, Cressida knows the Bridgerton girl is not interested in marriage, so she will not pose much of a threat.

She will approach the Duke again, soon, in some different way. As foul as his tongue is, he is as handsome as his title.

Permalink Mark Unread

He passes her to him. 

The world slows for a moment. A piercing flash of too-blue eyes – they meet Voltur’s, disarming him entirely. Their fingertips brush in the sweep of the movement.

And then Eloise is in the arms of the Duke, and the Lord Ophel claims another partner, and they continue to dance separately as though their paths had never once crossed and never will again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tears his eyes away, conscious of the sudden hammering of his heart. 

Damn elves. He's heard the stories, they all must have - unless the gentry don't tell them, maybe. They say elves can put a spell on you with a look. 

He swallows. 

"Miss Bridgerton," he manages with a small smile, noting that at least her hands are sort of sweaty and awkward too, "It seems you have not quite managed to make good your escape." 

...Was that too pointed? Probably. But she did run away from him, after all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lady Danbury is a terrifying sniffer-dog of a woman–

“Hm?” She looks up at him, wide-eyed, from where she was keeping a close eye on her feet. Her forehead is damp with sweat. “Sorry. Concentrating.”

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets her a small grin. "Miss Bridgerton, I promise you, you cannot acquit yourself worse than me when it comes to dance. Do not worry so much about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Good. The elf was so graceful that she felt like a lumbering pig in his arms.

“If we step on one another’s toes, let’s just pretend it didn’t happen, shall we?”

If she were anything like these other girls, she could say that this Duke has a nice enough smile. Happily, she isn’t.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have my word." 

He twirls her carefully, trying very hard not to think too much about how he must look doing this. 

She's a pretty girl. Why did she want to run away like that?

"Your brother seemed to be an... Interesting man. I wondered if you had a reason for introducing us."

Permalink Mark Unread

She almost snorts. “Yes, ‘interesting’ certainly describes him.”

What is this man implying?

“No reason other than he was the only other member of my family in sight. If you have siblings, you’ll know.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid I don't, any more."

There's an awkward silence. He clears his throat.

"So why were you so keen to pawn me off on your kin? Is my reputation so terrible? Speak freely, I am not an easy man to offend."

Permalink Mark Unread

“No. In truth, I had little idea of who you were. I simply do not trip over myself at the idea of an eligible suitor.” She frowns then, doll-like. “If you do not mind my asking, what… happened?”

Permalink Mark Unread

That still doesn't explain why she ran away. Something else must be going on here. 

"I do not mind. I had a brother and a sister. My brother was often sickly - we never could afford to learn why - and he perished of hunger in the lean year." It wasn't so long ago, really, that dismal summer when the harvest failed and a common soldier's wage had been as nothing. "I learned my sister had passed shortly after I was knighted at the Battle for Gescat South. She had fled her husband, when he was in a temper," as he'd learned when he'd returned as Sir Voltur and beaten the truth out of the man, "and... it was a cold night."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

She’s completely stopped moving, her eyes fixed on the man in horror. It’s only when some other frustrated woman jabs her in the ribs that she remembers where she is, and forces her feet to move along with the beat that has slowed in her ears.

What does she even say to that?

“…Oh.”

Permalink Mark Unread

...He does not seem to have a good record when it comes to conversation with women here, does he. 

"It is all right," he assured her. "It is not so very uncommon a fate. And it has been some time, now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m not sure what I would do if…” 

If that had been her, losing her siblings like that. No matter how annoying Gregory gets, or how stuffy Anthony is, or how prissy-perfect Daphne can be–

She can’t bear the thought.

Eloise swallows. What would her mother tell her to say? “I’m– sorry. Um. For your loss.”

The song is over, and partners across the floor bow and curtsy to one another. She keeps her eyes fixed on him, her cheeks pink. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows to his partner, a beautiful woman with red hair, and departs.

Permalink Mark Unread

A small smile. "Thank you." 

He scratches behind his head awkwardly.

"I- Miss Bridgerton, I apologise. I did not mean to upset you. I fear I have said a lot of things wrong this night. I- truly, all this is foreign to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks left and right, holding onto her skirt in bunches. “It’s alright. It’s, ah… it’s my first time out too.” Her laugh is awkward.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lowers his head. "I think you have done very well, considering, Miss Bridgerton."

He takes his leave. 

He wanders out to the balcony, glass of champagne in hand. 

It's a cool clear night, and he half-closes his eyes in appreciation as the noise and the light fade away behind him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Before Voltur knows it, the elf is standing next to him – the first of these nobles to match his height. He gazes at Voltur in casual interest, leaning against the balustrade.

“You have certainly caused quite the stir.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His fingers tighten on the stonework, and he's suddenly horribly conscious of his too-big-too-clumsy body stuffed into this ridiculous costume. 

"Have I?" It's not the cleverest thing to say, but he's too busy trying not to glare. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He eyes spark in amusement. “Yes. The newly-titled soldier-duke, still settling into his new shoes.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He scowls. He should insult the elf back, but he doesn't know how in this godsforsaken 'ton'. "Really. I'm sure I regret the upset I've apparently caused."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs, unfazed. It’s beautiful, like a rose unfurling. “I know little of any upset caused. I merely wish to offer my aid.”

Permalink Mark Unread

You do, do you? "I see. You know, I do not believe we've been introduced."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, I already know who you are.” He drags his eyes over Voltur’s frame. “But of course.”

He bows. “I am Ophel. Son of Hyranon of Valdarin.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He inclines his head very slightly. "And what do you mean by aid, Lord Ophel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The corner of his lip twitches. The expression disappears in a blink of Voltur’s eye.

“You wish to be one of them. You seek integration. Is that correct?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He grinds his teeth. Right now the last thing he wants is to be like this smug prick. He never even thought about wanting this. He doesn't want to be one of them, he's just here and now he has to, it's not like he can just go home, if he left society the country might collapse. 

Time to be diplomatic.

"What are you getting at?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I can teach you.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"How kind of you, Lord Ophel," he manages after a moment. 

Should he accept? That... probably has diplomatic implications... it's suddenly quite hard to think. 

"I shall... bear your very considerate offer in mind," he says, and then avails himself of the Eloise Bridgerton strategy and flees. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Voltur can’t get the elf’s perfume out of his tunic.

Luckily, he now has more clothes than he knows what to do with.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so very very unsure of this. 

He shifts in his incredibly fancy carriage, because Dukes apparently aren't allowed to use the legs the gods gave them, and straightens his new tunic for the hundredth time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Duke Voltur," she'd said to him crisply the night before, "I do hope you have enjoyed your evening? Perhaps even made friends? I trust that you have been... informed of the tradition of calling hours..."

Permalink Mark Unread

He rolls up to Bridgerton House. Fancy. Two men paid good money to just stand outside all day looking expensive and scary. He shouldn't even be allowed near a place like this-

He gets out, holding a bunch of flowers Talen had acquired for him on extremely short notice. 

He is announced. He is here to call on Miss Eloise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…What?

She snaps her book shut and shoots upright, crestfallen.

“A caller? For me? Are you certain?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Don’t look too pleased, sister.” He snickers, tossing an apple into the air.

Permalink Mark Unread

Spitefully, she swats it from his hand. It tumbles to the ground, rolling to a stop at–

Oh, gods.

The Duke Voltur’s feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise is mortified.

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises his eyebrows and stoops to grab the apple faster than an even-more-embarrassed-looking servant can swoop in. 

"Miss Bridgerton. Good morning."

He glances over at Benedict with a feeling of some relief. He likes that man. He seems normal.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Benedict grins and tips an invisible hat in his direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

She was focussing on a particularly tricky bit of embroidery, and a few moments' distraction has already led to disaster-

She stands up, all a-flutter. His Grace is the first man she's ever heard her daughter speak of in even neutral terms, and she is not going to allow her terribly foolish second son to spoil anything that might possibly be developing between them. Maybe there could be two Duchesses in the family?

"Oh, Your Grace, how kind of you to come," she twitters, hurrying forwards to distract from her daughter's helplessness. "Please, sit down- you must have some refreshment-" she had in fact heard it rumoured that the Duke preferred rather... indelicate beverages, and hastened to acquire some just in case. 

"Benedict, dear, why don't you go and speak with Anthony about that visit with Daphne and the Duke of Hastings..."

Permalink Mark Unread

“What visi– ow!” Violet jabs him in the ribs, and he bounds away on this wild goose chase of his mother’s design. He winks at Voltur as he disappears down the hallway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no. She is left undefended.

Eloise swallows, and remembers to curtsy. It is a little less dismissive and a little more stiff than last time. “Your Grace.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods respectfully. "I brought these for you."

They are very nice flowers. He has no idea where Talen got them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Peonies. Thank you.” She purses her lips. “I am afraid that I am allergic.”

Okay, that’s not entirely true, but she does feel nauseous every time Simon sends her sister flowers when she visits home, so it’s not entirely a lie either.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eloise Bridgerton no you are not."

She smiles ingratiatingly at the Duke.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs, surprising himself. "I'll set them on the table, then, just in case."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That didn’t scare him off.

“Thank you,” she says again, a little more softly this time.

They are made to sit down. Eloise’s posture is awkward, and she clears her throat a few times. Her cheeks are tinged with pink. A servant offers her a glass of water, which she manages not to spill down her front. Is it warm in here? She feels very warm in here.

Nobody has ever actually called on her yet. Not that she’d ever let them before. She watched Daphne a few times last season, but the whole affair was just so dull and demeaning that she never really thought about actually being in that situation.

Pelor, help.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Er. What exactly does he say now?

Oh, the hell with it, he was never good at this anyway, he'll just be honest.

"I enjoyed dancing with you last night. I had hoped to make up for my, ah, deficiencies in conversation this morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her mother is so obviously eavesdropping. Pretending to arrange the flowers the Duke brought is getting her nowhere. Ugh.

“Right. Is this you doing that, then?” She… hadn’t meant to sound so biting.

Dancing with him had been alright.

Permalink Mark Unread

He just grins at her. "I think it can fairly be said that it is me trying. Do you talk like this to everyone, or am I special?"

That was not appropriately noble of him, but he is not going to just stand there and take it like a helpless lump. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She blushes, directing her glare to the floor. One day she will make the flagstones tremble.

“There certainly is something ‘special’ about you, I shall grant you that. Is riveting conversation all you have come for, then?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She's easily rattled for a woman so fierce. "Yes, it is. Is an interest in intelligent conversation so surprising? Another special quality of mine, perhaps?"

He realises that, amazingly, he's starting to have fun here.

Permalink Mark Unread

“And you’ve come to me. For that. With flowers.” Her voice is flat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." His voice is flatter.

Permalink Mark Unread

She scowls at him. “Fine. Impress me with something intelligent, then, since you clearly think me a half-wit.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems to think she's going to frighten him off, but he fought the Black Wyvern of Clensing Downe, he's not afraid of a girl with a sharp tongue. Obviously he doesn't think she's stupid, or why would he be here? Three-quarters of a wit, at least.

Now probably isn't the time to tease her.

"You are very quick to assume men think ill of you, Miss Bridgerton," he observes instead. "In fact, I enjoyed your frankness."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Am I so wrong? Are you aware that you yourself, Duke Voltur, are currently taking part in an incredibly sexist tradition?”

Her mother interjects sharply with her name, and Eloise settles down, huffing.

She has fight in her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances at Violet and smiles reassuringly. "I am not aware, no. I only learned this tradition existed yesterday, in fact. Perhaps in deference to the Dowager Viscountess we ought to continue this conversation elsewhere? On promenade, perhaps? I am curious to learn more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise is staring at him like he’s grown a third head. “Chaperoned, you mean?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no- the Duke is an extraordinarily tolerant man, it seems, but now she can't offer to chaperone, unless -

"What a kind invitation, Your Grace," she interjects smoothly, "in fact I had intended to walk in the Park with Lady Danbury today - perhaps you would then escort Eloise?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not getting a say in this, is she.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise has no idea where to put her parasol. She shifts it from shoulder to shoulder, growing ever frustrated with this great huge stick thing that is supposed to, what, guard her complexion from even the faintest hint of sun?

It is a nice day, she will grant the gods that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's far too late for him to look anything but tanned and sun-worn like the low-born oik he is. 

Does he have to be dressed up like this, though? It's the sort of weather for short breeches and bare chests, not silk and black leather. 

"So, Miss Eloise," he says, conscious of her small damp hand fidgeting uncomfortably where she has to take his arm. "What do you mean when you call it... sexist, was it? to call upon you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at him for a moment. “The unfairness of a society catered towards men, in which women are little more than breeding chattel. Do you truly not know?”

Her mother can’t hear them from here, no matter how much she strains her ear.

His arm is truly, remarkably… solid. Her fingers search awkwardly for a grip, and settle somewhere on his vast mountain of a bicep. Truly, do women find this attractive?

Permalink Mark Unread

What, so, she wouldn't have been allowed to call on him if she'd wanted? Strange. Surely not, can't the aristocracy do whatever they like?

"Miss Eloise, until some months ago I was a soldier - I know little more of the habits of the ton than you know of military strategy. Perhaps less."

Permalink Mark Unread

“You mean things are different for everybody else?” Her voice is suddenly twice as loud. She nearly drops her stupid parasol.

She’s read a few books on military strategy. She prefers the ones on wizardry, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles, a bit thinly. "Things certainly are different for the common folk, yes. Perhaps you could describe plainly what it is that is objectionable about women's place in this society?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise will happily rant for the next five minutes. Voltur gets the sense that she is secretly pleased that she has, for once, a listening audience.

And then, she asks tentatively, “What about your side of the world? As in… the one you came from? You said… you said your brother…”

Permalink Mark Unread

He listens, half confused, half fascinated. How the other half live, eh? 

"That does sound concerning. I would say, perhaps I could have a word with Her Majesty about resolving the situation - but surely she herself already knows of it, and yet the situation obtains. I wonder what is to be done?"

He scratches his chin. 

"He starved, yes. It's not so common in these days as it has been, perhaps. Only the old and the very young and the sickly tend to perish in the lean times, at least in the town. I suppose you have not known what it is to go hungry."

Permalink Mark Unread

A word with the Queen?

She shakes her head, her eyes large.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. It will fare better for them," it feels strange on his tongue, to speak of the common folk so, when he was born among them - though the Queen herself said that he was as noble as any other, fons et origo she had said - but he goes on, "now that the wars are done. But no, Miss Eloise, I truly did not know that that was the lot of women of the ton. What do you intend to do to remedy matters?"

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

She hadn’t thought that far ahead. She hadn’t realised there was anything she could do about it.

“I suppose I have been… trying to make my voice heard.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His Grace the Duke Voltur has experienced exactly one big complicated wide-reaching problem in his life and that was the civil war, and what he did with that was solve it. And with all due respect to Miss Eloise, this business doesn't sound that difficult. 

"I see. Perhaps I might broaden your reach. To whom have you spoken already? What solution do you have in mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She wracks her brain so that she doesn’t embarrass herself in front of the war hero.

“You– said you could speak to the Queen about this?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. "Of course, that is no trouble. What concerns me is that she has done nothing already. Perhaps the problem is more intractable than it appears. Or, knowing Her Majesty, she's probably up to something." He shakes his head. "In any case - what would you have me say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“You speak as if the two of you are friends,” she marvels. “Perhaps, um…” Eloise purses her lips in thought. “Meet me, later tonight. I shall have notes prepared to give to you.”

Maybe they can actually do this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs a little. "Her Majesty can be most personable." And, amazingly, more normal than any of these people. "And it no doubt helps that we are both very useful to each other." Because realistically the army's loyalty is to him, personally, but if he tried to rule anything by himself he'd probably be mad or dead in a week. 

"I am glad to see that you lead by example in defying these norms of which you speak. Where shall I meet you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She is looking at him differently, now. Less hostile, more starry-eyed.

“Neither Mama nor Anthony would ever let us meet unchaperoned,” she deliberates, her lips curling smugly. “Unless we are somewhere they will not see us. There is a pair of rope swings under an oak tree on our grounds. I will be there at ten.”

It’s okay. They’re not going to get up to anything untoward, she has little interest in that sort of thing right now. This is for the greater good!

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins.


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bridgerton House is high-walled and guarded by very loyal servants, but the thing it lacks is a robust threat model. 

A gentleman is at liberty to stroll of an evening, even alone. 

An active man can turn aside down an alleyway and nip over a wall too fast for anyone to notice.

Then it's simply a matter of finding a building ajoining the wall, swarming onto its roof, crawling along the wall, making a small leap onto a nearby tree, and hopping down it quick as a schoolboy. 

He rather enjoys it, really. He's pleasantly out of breath by the time he finds Eloise. 

"Miss Bridgerton."

Permalink Mark Unread

She stands up from where she had been idly swinging. “What sort of a time do you call this?”

There is a leaf in his hair. She plucks it and presents it to him pointedly. “Did you scale every tree in England?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles. "Only those necessary for my discreet entry, I promise you." He plucks the leaf from her hand and tucks it jauntily behind his ear. "It has been some time since I was obliged to break in. Perhaps I am out of practice. Have you collected your thoughts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She furrows her brow at him, perching back onto the swing. Another, to her right, remains empty.

“When did you last need to–? Oh, it does not matter. I do not wish to know.” She retrieves a pile of parchment from her satchel, holding it out to him. Her hands are covered in ink. “Here. Here are all my thoughts to present to the Queen. What do you think?”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He can read. He can. Sort of. With a lot of effort. And a dictionary. And someone to help him. 

He takes it from her with thanks, and sits absently on the swing next to her. He tucks the sheaf of parchment into his tunic. 

Stares for a moment. 

"It seems well-detailed," he manages. "I hope it will work."

Permalink Mark Unread

“You didn’t even read it!”

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns a little and quickly plucks it from his pocket, scanning it hurriedly. "I meant only to sit a moment-"

Permalink Mark Unread

“It’s upside down.” She huffs. “Can you even read?”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“You can read. Can’t you?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"..."

He looks down. 

"...With some difficulty. And a good deal of assistance. Yes. A little. Not well."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh.” She softens.

Do they not teach people to read outside the ton?

There is a moment of silence, before she reaches out to take the papers back. Her hands are surprisingly gentle. “Let me.”

She will run him through point after point, showing him where on the page she is, letting him follow along. There is a spark of passion in her eyes like fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not stupid, he just can't make the letters line up in his head. He follows. 

She sounds good when she talks like this. Like it's where she's meant to be. 

When she's done, he leans back. "I fear I have not read enough to understand all the theory behind what you have said. But the Queen will be impressed at least by its cleverness. Let us hope that will be enough." He flashes her a smile. "And if it is not, we shall need another plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

“You really think so?” She asks, leaning in. Her blue eyes shine in the moonlight.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do." 

She is pretty. And clever. 

If he has to marry for the country's sake, he could do an awful lot worse. 

He smiles tenderly at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams at him. No one has ever taken her seriously before.

“I do feel that it lacks in perspective, though. Could you show me, perhaps? The world outside the ton?”

Permalink Mark Unread

His brow furrows. "Show you?"

...Oh. Of course. Gods, she's a grown woman and she must barely have set foot out of this house. 

"Of course. What would you like to see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins. “What kind of place did you used to frequent? Let us begin there.”

Eloise almost feels bad, taking advantage of him like this. He is still new to this world, has little idea of all the ridiculous suffocating rules and expectations – the timing is perfect.

Anthony is so going to kill them, but only if he finds out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Miss Bridgerton, you excel yourself." He has just the place in mind. 

She's almost certainly never set foot in a tavern. 

"Do you need a hand getting over the wall?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“No. Why should I? Is it because I am a–?” She cuts herself off, reminding herself of the circumstances of their secret rendezvous. “Ahem. I used to climb trees when I was younger. I am certain I shall be fine.”

Regardless, Eloise is stubborn. She tries, staring for ages at the vine patterns to try to determine the best course upwards. 

It’s useless. She can’t do anything with these stupid shoes on.

She turns back to Voltur, her cheeks pink. “Yes, actually, perhaps your assistance as a gentleman would be proper.”

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of first-time soldiers are like that. Doesn't do to let them carry on thinking they can do anything, but doesn't help to humiliate them either. 

So he's not going to offer her a piggyback.

He gives her a leg up, and they make it over the wall. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes her to his favourite tavern, the one he used to think was far too expensive for most nights - to her, it's still going to be a different world. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise draws her light-blue cloak over herself, halfway hiding behind Voltur. She holds onto his arm, both of hers wrapped tight around him, peeking out from the shadow of his broad frame. Despite her nervousness, excitement lights up her moonlike face. 

“What does one do here?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a second to breathe in the smell of stale beer and wood-smoke. 

Gods he's missed this place. 

He just smirks at her, leads her over to a table, and tips a serving-boy probably his week's wages to get them a couple of flagons of what a dwarf would call baby food. 

"To start with," he declares, "one drinks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods what is she doing here–

Eloise settles down in a rather horrifically uncomfortable wooden chair in a rather horrifically smelly building, and she takes a sip of a rather horrifically bitter drink. She gags.

She likes it.

“You drink this for fun?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It gets better once you're halfway down."

He takes a drink, glances around the place, looking for familiar faces.

Then he takes pity on her. 

"I think the trouble is," he declares, leaning over, "is that you're not meant to sip it. You're meant to quaff. Like this."

He demonstrates. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at him. And then slowly, uncertainly, she lifts the tankard to her lips. It’s most of the size of her head, and twice that of her hand. 

And then she tilts her head back and downs it.

She coughs and splutters, slamming it back down. “You lied! That remains as foul as the time Gregory brought back a dead toad as a pet.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs louder than he has in some time. The dwarf-ale helps. 

It might make her smile a bit too.

"Maybe you need to try it a few times. Acquired tastes, you know. A dead toad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes. Our father dropped him as a baby. Or so I hear.” She goes quiet for a bit, but then smiles at him. A rare, genuine smile. “What next, then?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He is interrupted in replying by the woman at the next table deciding to noisily jump up and dance on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no idea how to react other than to stare in wonder. A small laugh leaves her lips, guarded, but the cracks in her spirit begin to open. She leans in close to Voltur. “Is this a common happenstance?” 

Her voice is far louder than she intended it to be. Perhaps something to do with that gods-awful drink she can’t stop sipping. Regardless, it is better to shout here, she thinks – it is beginning to be so rowdy she can barely hear her own mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not common enough!" he shouts - someone's found a fiddle, and he's waving his flagon to the music. 

The woman on the table is rather pretty. 

He nudges Eloise. 

"Come on! Drink up, the second flagon is always better."

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman on the table is rather pretty.

“Hm?” She looks over at him again, halfway startled. The candlelights shine in her eyes. “Oh– gods, alright.”

She faces that second flagon with an expression Voltur recognises from regarding his men-at-arms before a battle. And, indeed, she shows the same bravery.

 


 

“I do believe you were correct,” she slurs, leaning into that impossibly broad shoulder. “Only on a technicality. The second was marga– margal… marginally better.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He shouldn't have got her the third one. 

He should have remembered that a flagon is two pints and she's a small girl. 

He also probably shouldn't have tried the shots on top of that himself. 

But it's too late for that now. 

He pats her on the arm a little clumsily and leans closer to her. He's warm and quite gentle even now. 

"'m always right in the end." He shakes himself. "So what d'you think of this fine estabblishment now, El- sorry, Lady- wait, Miss Bridgerton?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“The best. The most… prettiest.” Eloise sighs wistfully, her eyes somewhere across the room. “Please. My name is– name is just fine.”

A grin slowly spreads on her face. “Do you ever feel pigeonholed into a role, Voltur? I ash– assume… ahem, I can call you that. If we are to be friends.”

Pigeonholed is a funny word.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pigeonholed. He likes pigeons. He used to chase them when he was a boy. His mother told him he could keep it if he ever caught one. 

He then realises he's said that out loud. 

"Of course, Eloise. Gods I miss calling people by their names."

He looks at her, follows her gaze to the other side of the room. The dancing lady is still going. Must be her first time seeing how the rest of the world dances. 

"Not until I came to town, no. Nobody much cared what I did. Then all of a sudden I've got these responserberl- these duties." He looks at her sideways, a sort of tipsily cunning look. "So what hole do they want to put you in, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She rests her chin on the table morosely. “You should meet my sister, Daphne. The– the Duchess.” Her tone is saccharine.

“Oh. No offence,” she amends half-heartedly, glancing up at him through long eyelashes. This table is rather comfy, she thinks. “It is simply that– that she is perfect. She left the shape of the hole I should fill.”

Eloise clearly does not understand the joke.

She sighs then, lifting her head. A lock of hair slips into her face. “Did you ever catch a pigeon?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m sure I will. I keep having these nightmares where the Queen makes me recite all the, you know, the names and titles and things, of everyone in the ton, from memory."

He rests his head on his hands so he can look her in the eye. She's tiny compared to him. Lots of feelings in a very tiny body. "Iwoulda thought she'd already done it for you? Got one Duchess in the family, hooray, don't need two?"

"Never did catch a pigeon. Wonder if I could do it now. I slew a dragon, you know? There's going to be," he makes a face, "songs about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her mouth forms a perfect ‘O’.

”You SLEW a DRAGON?!”

Lots of lung space in that tiny body too. People have turned around from three tables away.

“When?! How?! What colour?!”

Permalink Mark Unread

"End of the war. Sword. Black." He takes a swig. "Y'see, turns out - so, your dragons, right, they say in books and things, no offence, there's these different colours and here's what they're like and, you realise, that's all written by sort of the people who made it back, right? 'Snot like that when you're there. It was, it was, the Black Wyvern of Densing Clowns, it was this colour like the bottom of a pit - not like a black dog, just, you felt like there was something wrong with your eyes when you looked at it. And it did this thing like a scream and made the air eat itself. Turns out it was stirring up the war all the time, that's why we couldn't put it down. Clever bastard. Had to lure it onto the battlefield and that took some doing. Melted a whole platoon. But then I could grab it and hold on for dear life and, long story, I had a sword forged by some ancient hero and it could cut dragonscale, and it fell, and it was like, like a shadow lifted from all men's hearts, and they said I should have a dukedom for it." He hiccoughs. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“Wow.” She says, and instantly feels stupid. But what exactly do you say to something like that?

She tries again. “…Wow.”

“Densing Clowns?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. "That doesn't sound right. Clensing! Clensing Downe."

He falls silent a moment, then refocusses on her with some effort. 

"So what'sh the rest of your family like? I only met your brothers for a minute. Don't know what it must be like to grow up like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

HE’S JUST GLOSSING OVER THE FUCKING DRAGON—?

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ah. Yes, I thought you and Benedict seemed to know one another.” 

What does one say to a dragon slayer?

“They are alright, I suppose. Sometimes.”

A black dragon slayer?

“I have seven brothers and sisters. It is all rather suffocating most of the time, I can hardly get a word in edgeways if I… do not shout.”

He looks so normal. Yes, he is probably very strong, and Eloise has read stories about such feats, but staring at Voltur now, she realises she only has his word to take for it. She can hardly believe it.

“Do you still have the sword?” she blurts out.

Permalink Mark Unread

He brightens up. "I do!"

He reaches easily into his tunic and -

- not even a ripple, no visible fold in space, just - 

What he draws forth from a space where it should not fit is a blade three feet long that shines like a mirror, moon-silver mithril that sits light and bitter-sharp in his hands, the smooth curve of the blade like nothing any smith of these days could dream of, the handle all wrought in gold, a sapphire the size of a hen's egg nestled in the pommel. In the flicker of candlelight, Eloise can see the deep-set twinkle of runes sung into the metal. A work of great artisans in the time of Raikoth, before the deep mines crumbled and the ancient libraries burned, ensorcelled with long-forgotten spells; ancient, and as new as the day it was made. It glitters. 

Conversations stop. 

"'got these too." On the table lands something like a smooth sheet of rock, but too dark to see - a perfect silhouette in the candlelight, an oddly oily violet gleam deep inside, oddly difficult to focus upon. The scale of a dragon. 

And then something huge and round, black like onyx and veined with pure bone-white. 

An egg. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

She stares into her tankard. There must be something in the stuff. She is beginning to see things.

But– no, he did not have a sword on him before, not even a harness for it, she is sure. Which means– 

Which must mean—

No, surely not. She’s read books. Bags of Holding are rare, so rare that they’re probably not real anymore. A thing out of Fallen Raikoth.

Eloise’s intelligent blue eyes shift to the egg, staring at it apprehensively. The sword and the scale are but beautiful glimmers in her blurred periphery. “What is– in that thing? Will it… hatch?” She whispers the last word.

She gets the sense, through the glaze of the alcohol, that they should not be displaying these out in public so flippantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets the same sense, and is already packing them away. 

There is absolutely no way that egg could be concealed on his person, it's massive. 

"No idea. Found it in the thing's lair in a pit of something... bubbly." It had been a pool of black brackish water that seethed and smoked exceedingly. "Hasn't moved. They say they can take years to hatch, but I bet you anything that's just a guess. Scholars make half this shit up." He's slurring his words now. "No idea what I'll do if it does hatch. 'Hey dragon kid, sorry I killed your mum- your dad? I don't actually know?'" he bursts out laughing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at him, wide-eyed, before nervously starting to giggle. And she cannot help it. Against all her better wisdom, soon the pair of them are doubled over, guffawing to themselves as if having been told the funniest joke in the world.

There are tears in Eloise’s eyes when their fit calms down, and her cheeks and neck are flushed with the struggle to breathe. “Perhaps– perhaps you should take it to a wizard. I am certain they will know what to do.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. "Indeed. I... wish I knew one I trusted with it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She furrows her brow, deep in thought.

In the corner of her eye, people are staring. She sees a hooded man whisper into the ear of a friend, and something twists in her stomach. Her very nauseated, ale-filled stomach.

Voltur has attracted too much attention.

“Perhaps it would be better to discuss this on the journey home?” Her question is pointed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets to his feet without staggering very much, and holds out his arm. Then, after a moment, he half-retracts it. "Would you rather not take my arm, in fact?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to rise, and the world spins. “No. No. Just… act entirely natural.” Her voice is pale, and she snatches back Voltur’s arm in a tight grip. 

Dear gods, how do her brothers do this every night? She knows, they think they’re so subtle

“…How does one walk?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He steadies himself. "One foot in front of the other. Left, then right. I think."

He can get them out of here. He doesn't really notice Eloise's weight, even if she stumbles against him. She's so small. 

He smiles to himself a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Do you have a Bag of Holding?” she blurts out, when they are sufficiently out of earshot of that fascinating establishment and she has grown accustomed enough to the pattern of walking in a not so  straight line.

Permalink Mark Unread

He may be weaving a little as well as they make their way down the street. Back towards - thing. Big house. 

"Oh, yeah. Found it in the hoard as well. Got some kind of runes stitched on it. 's only small. Keep it in m'pocket, s'handy for keeping things." He yawns hugely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is stunned for a moment, but less so now. She is growing accustomed to being surprised by him. “You are…”

There are no words for it.

“Unbelievable.” Her voice is soft.

And then she clears her throat and blushes, and carries on with the matter at hand. “Well, we should do shomething about that dragon egg. It could hatch any day! Tomorrow, even!”

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "Not sure I believe it mmyself. And confused. Those aren't the same. It's strange learning to be different. One of you. The egg! Yes. Not sure what. Don't know what makes them hatch." He hiccoughs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Well… perhaps if we keep it very warm? I really do think we should find a wizard. Perhaps– there are some wizards my family consults, sometimes, maybe them? No– then my mother will surely find out.” She mulls it over as though it is the largest thought of her life. Her brow scrunches cutely. “Ah! You are a duke. Surely you can hire a great wizard.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs uproariously. "That's right! I can have a, a court wizard- oh gods I don't know how you get a court wizard. Uh. Yeah, I guess I should ask Talen about that. I probably need a good one. Hmm. I'll tell her we need to be able to trust them with a dragon egg."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes! Yes, someone trustworthy. You are already shaping up to be rather a wise duke, you know.” She pats him clumsily on the shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pats her hand awkwardly where it rests on his shoulder. "Thank you. That- that means a lot." He smiles at her a little lopsidedly. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“You really aren’t like the others, are you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah. Don't think I'm going to be. Best I can do is try an' fake it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She finds herself shaking her head. “No. No, I… like that. You are all sort of… refreshing, I suppose.” And then she turns pink and they have arrived at her garden wall. “Gift me a lift?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Thank you." For some reason he's a little flushed. "Of course." She really is very light.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Release my sister. Now.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She screams, losing her balance.

Permalink Mark Unread

He jumps, but springs forwards and catches her neatly. Then sets her down carefully on her feet. 

"Ah! Anthony, wasn't it? Good to see you again."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives Anthony a huge, perfectly casual smile. In reality, it is more like a grimace. Remembering her place, she quickly steps away from Voltur. “Brother! It is not what it looks like. The duke and I were just—”

Permalink Mark Unread

He narrows his eyes at Voltur, and grabs Eloise’s arm and tugs her roughly behind him. He smells the alcohol on her, can smell it from a mile away. “Oh, I know exactly what it looks like, sister. You, Your Grace. You are new to this ton, and that is the only reason I am not challenging you to a duel this very instant. But if you have tainted my sister’s virtue, if you have so much as looked at her in the wrong way—”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Anthony! Nothing like that happened!” Eloise cries out in disgust.

Permalink Mark Unread

A muscle feathers in his jaw. He glares at Voltur. “You may be a duke in name, but you still bear the manners of a commoner. Stay away from my family.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be the drink or he might just be sick of this, but something ugly flares up in him and he takes a step forwards, his lips stretching in a cruel smile. His voice is low, rough, no trace now of trying to talk like the nobs do. "Nah, these are manners of a Duke now. Know why? You're a gen'leman, you know what that word means in the old language, right? Warlord. Because all you lily-livered little bitches could do when the swords came out was cry. Never spilt blood before, have you?" 

There's something on his face now that's dark and wild, out of place with his fine clothes and neat-trimmed beard. His eyes aren't focussed on Anthony any more.

"The only reason I'm not showing you what a real fight looks like is because you're a little boy who doesn't even understand what he's threatening to do. So you don't scare me with your prancing about in padded jackets and your nasty words and your bendy little swords, and I'm not just talking about the fucking joke you call duelling. Maybe your great-whatever-grandad had some balls, but what have you done to talk to me like that, Viscount? You're lucky your sister's got brains or you'd all be fucked."

Permalink Mark Unread

He yells and charges.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise holds him back, but only barely. She sees a figure out of the corner of her eye– “Benedict, help me!”

Permalink Mark Unread

What is happening?!

Benedict doesn’t waste time asking questions. He’s too drunk for that, after the night he and Anthony had—

He helps Eloise drag their brother inside, casting a look back at Voltur.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks back at Voltur too. Helpless.

Disappointed in him.

The door to Bridgerton House shuts heavily.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

...

Permalink Mark Unread

...

All right, he probably could have handled that better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is shouting behind the door. Other voices join in. It’s too muffled for Voltur to make out – he hears Eloise’s voice just as loudly as Anthony’s, and Benedict’s, perhaps trying to mediate, and then– is that Violet? Lights come on in the parlour.

It is cold outside. Voltur can feel it even with the warm delusion of the drink. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. He should knock on the door and explain and apologise, unravel this whole mess before it turns into some kind of stupid aristocrat feud or something. 

...Shouldn't he? 

Oh gods, what if that breaks a rule too. 

He hesitates. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“You wish to be one of them. You seek integration,” the elf had said.

“I can teach you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods fucking damn it. 

He turns on his heel and strides away from Bridgerton House.


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Duke Voltur," she says warmly, as though this is a pleasant surprise and she hasn't kept him waiting in the Uncomfortable Hallway for the last twenty minutes. "Do sit down. Have some tea." It's the most complicated array of cutlery possible, which is technically only called for if she entertains an emperor or a deity, but then, she is the queen and she does what she likes. 

And she doesn't like to be subtle. 

"I trust you are settling in to life in the city well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods damn the woman. 

Well, two can play this game. She can play it better, but he saved her country and he's spent hours talking strategy with her and he's even, technically, fought beside her. Well, not beside her, she was under armed guard half a mile away from the battlefield while she cast her spells because apparently she can't do anything under pressure, but the point is, he's not scared

Mostly not scared. 

He ignores the silverware, grabs a handful of cake with his fingers, and answers with his mouth full, "Your Majesty?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her lips compress into a thin line. 

This is one of the few downsides of being queen: one cannot rule alone, and one cannot rule without an army, which means one cannot perfectly control everyone

"There have been no issues?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ma'am." His voice is very neutral. He looks at a spot just behind her left ear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lady Danbury told me a rather interesting story late last night, Your Grace. Very late last night, in fact. She was rather disturbed, it seems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry to hear it, Your Majesty. Lady Danbury was very kind." Still so so neutral. He chews cake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lady Danbury had me awakened, in fact, to tell me that she was afraid for the future of the Bridgerton family, after certain rather scandalous events. Between you and the Viscount."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not sure what she could have meant, Your Majesty. I have no quarrell with anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does relax fractionally. She wasn't very worried, but you do have to be a little worried that maybe the kind of person who can end a civil war can also start one. She didn't think Voltur was going to demand satisfaction from the Bridgertons, or start a feud against them, but... well, it is a relief.

She doesn't let it show.

"General Voltur you have been in town for two days and you have already come to blows with a gentleman. One dreads to think what you might take it into your head to do next."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ma'am?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her eyes and sighs. 

In the depths of deepest rumour, in barest whispers from twisted revenants in the layered vaults below the earth, in the forbidden ruins of the lost Old Kingdom, there is enough for an inquisitive mind to guess that indeed in the days of Raikoth there was mortal magic beyond the Ninth Circle. She once considered devoting her life to piecing together, from hints and smatterings, a shadow of that glorious past. And then she decided that being queen would be more fun. But it would have meant she could have Compelled the entire country to do as she said. 

"You will make an actual effort. You have won a war and slain a dragon, you are a man of parts, it is not beyond you to engage in civil conversation with high society if you put your perfectly capable mind to it. Learn to behave, or I will have to teach you, and then I will be very annoyed and I am very good at making my displeasure known. That will be all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ma'am."

He nods respectfully. 

"Thank you for your support, Your Majesty. Oh - Miss Eloise Bridgerton had some interesting ideas for making the ton better." He withdraws the copy he had written, in fine calligraphy, of Eloise's notes. "I'm sure it would make little issues like this much less frequent, if it please Your Majesty."

He flees makes a tactical withdrawal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dearest gentle reader,

 

Much is made of the so-called vulgar mushrooms, those who have good fortune in the world of mere trade, and yet discover - unhappy strivers! - that a high position in society is a prize rather more hard-won, and beyond barter; and yet one new arrival in the ton, most unusually, finds himself at once elevated from the very gutter to a rank exceeding any but Her Majesty the Queen herself, purchased with a currency far older even than gold: blood.

While none could question Her Majesty's decision, it seems that the precipitous ascent of the newly-created Duke Voltur has already caused grave disturbance, for a man of battle does not readily lay down arms. I refer, of course, to the positively shocking animosity suddenly developed between the fledgling Duchy of Volturgard, and one of our most beloved families, the Bridgertons...

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods, there's nothing for it. 

There is a house on the edge of Mayfair that does not look like it once did. A dozen different flowers bloom across it now; its trees grow now in graceful shapes, as though bowing respectfully towards the door.

His carriage draws up outside. 

There are no servants in attendance outside. 

Well, the hell with it. 

He gets out of his carriage his own self, thank you very much, and makes for the door. 

In the perfume of this garden is the faintest scent of something old and terribly beautiful, something lost and precious like a memory of youth. 

He stands for a moment, a little dazed. 

And then he simply knocks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The door opens, seemingly by itself. The very fabric of the house welcomes Voltur inside.

The light inside is warm and soft. That perfume is everywhere he turns, the same sweetness he can’t seem to get out of his old clothes, and it clings now gently to his skin. Strange and beautiful plants, kept indoors, reach towards large windows like the hands of a lover. Paintings line the amber-yellow walls.

The sound of a pianoforte beckons him further inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course his house is like this. Another set of clothes for the special drawer. He doesn't want everything he owns to smell of elf. 

He follows the enchanting sound, almost dreamlike. It's like nothing he's heard before, but then, the only music he used to hear involved a lot more chanting. 

He wanders into the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The elf-lord’s back is turned to him. His hair is loose and golden, falling past his mid-back in waves. The sun shines upon him through a skylight of stained glass.

As though in a trance, he plays, and does not seem to notice Voltur’s presence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He just stands, and stares, and waits. 

Maybe this won't be so bad.

...it's beautiful. Everything. The house, the music, the elf-lord himself. Beautiful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He finishes the song, and turns.

The last time Voltur saw him, at the Bridgerton Ball, they were both in their finery. Now, Lord Ophel wears only a loose shirt and some breeches. It suits him more, somehow. 

There is a copy of Whistledown on the piano.

“Duke Voltur.” He rises, bowing his head. “I have been expecting you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"."

...Why isn't he saying anything. 

Ophel was expecting him??

He clears his throat. "I... Would like to take you up on your offer. To... Teach me."

He's staring. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles.

With an elegant hand, he lifts up the pamphlet resting where his sheet music should be. “Are you familiar with a certain Lady Whistledown, Your Grace? I admit, when I first arrived here, I did not think much of her. But I do now find her columns to be rather fascinating.”

The elf crosses the distance between them, politely offering the paper to Voltur. “Tell me, did the Viscount deserve it?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not." He takes the paper, glances at it. Spots his own name, something that's probably "Bridgerton". Of course. 

"Deserve what? I didn't even touch the man. And I wasn't going to hurt him very much even if I'd had the chance." He's seen too many young men wounded already, thank you. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ha. And this had nothing to do with a certain Miss Eloise, of course?” He looks at Voltur like he is reading every single one of his little micro-expressions. It’s a little unsettling, being… scanned.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She held him back. I really didn't understand what all the fuss was about." He still doesn't. Obviously Anthony doesn't approve of having to talk to a commoner, but he wouldn't have thought he'd be that blatant about it all of a sudden. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He hums thoughtfully, having seemingly procured a glass of wine out of nowhere. He offers it to Voltur. “Do you wish to court the girl?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes it, sips. 

...

...Actually, it isn't bad. It isn't bad at all. 

All right, one point for nobby drinks. 

"I only met her the day before yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lord Ophel hums again, going to sit down. “Typically, when one brings scandal upon a lady, it would be the gentlemanly thing to marry her.” He gestures for Voltur to sit opposite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bring scandal upon her? By the gods, man, all I did was take her out for a drink. I thought I was supposed to be a duke now? What's wrong with being seen with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs softly. 

“The rules of the ton may seem arbitrary, but at their core, they are built upon the very human concepts of honour and protection. You brought an unmarried lady out with you, unchaperoned, in the middle of the night, without the knowledge of her elders, into a rather… grimy establishment, I have heard. You got her drunk. She is, most likely, already suffering for it, and that is beyond the very real possibility that you might or might not have taken… liberties with her. You are new to this society, Your Grace. Its people have yet to trust you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His face wrinkles in honest confusion. "What? I was there. She was perfectly safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I know.” He seems to take pity. “That is, in truth, a large part of the problem. You were there. You took her away. You were alone with her.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Yes. I see." He takes another sip. "And titled or not, my manners are too common for her family to be associated with me?" That doesn't sound quite right, but what does he know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“More that… you have not yet learned the way they operate. Anthony Bridgerton is an awful man at times, but he only ever acts in the best interests of his family. A more loyal patriarch you could not find.”

He pauses.

“What happened? Truly.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He scowls. "I talked with her in the park. She had some strong ideas about how the ton ought to think better of women, so I offered to talk to the Queen about it. She had me meet her in her garden to give me her letters. I invited her out to the town for a drink. We had some drinks. Then we walked home. Then her brother intervened and started shouting about duelling, as though he knows a damn thing he's talking about, so I put him in his place and the next thing I knew he was being dragged away and this Whistledown character was writing snippy stories about me. Maybe I should've talked Anthony down, but he was the one who started with the deadly insults, here. All I said was hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

The corners of his lips twitch. So that is what Miss Eloise does in her spare time. He likes her. As far as options go for the fledgling duke, they do seem well-suited. 

He ignores the sour feeling in his chest.

“And what did you say to him?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He glares. "I said hello. He responded by threatening to duel me and calling me a commoner and so on. I politely pointed out some of his personal failings and said I earned it the old-fashioned way, and he just traded on great-grandaddy's past glories and didn't deserve the viscountcy. I know that part wasn't very diplomatic, but I still don't see what was wrong with 'hello Anthony'."

Permalink Mark Unread

Politely?” He is the picture of calm, but his words are cutting. Sharper than any sword Voltur has ever gone up against.

“Your Grace, you were unpleasant towards him and you know it, regardless of who started it or not. Note that I am referring to you by your title. Calling him by his name was a playground insult. You… are a grown man, are you not? It truly is so difficult to tell with humans.”

It is strange. Voltur is pretty sure he’s being scolded, but Ophel speaks so gently to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

???

They do say elves are not like us, and they are not wrong. 

All right. Deep breath. He probably really can't tell how old people are.

"I think we are far enough apart in our understanding that I should be very clear. I am a grown man, yes. I know it wasn't polite to insult him, I know I shouldn't have risen to the bait, but what I don't understand is why he insulted me in the first place. At the start I did genuinely think I was being friendly. Are you suggesting it was an insult just to mention his name? We'd already met! I thought I was on his level now! I can't keep calling people Lord every time... can I?" Oh gods, if that's what all this is about...

Permalink Mark Unread

Calm.” He leans over and presses a hand to Voltur’s chest. It sends sparks through his body. “I am sorry that this society has left you second-guessing your every move, but spiralling will not help you. You did well explaining yourself to me.”

And then he smiles teasingly. “I see that you are not entirely a brute. We can make something out of you yet.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a deep, grinding breath. He is a soldier and a general, not a little schoolboy. Be diplomatic. "Thank you. I am told that I have my redeeming features, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

“And what do these unnamed people usually say?” He leans back, lounging into the velvet cushions. His eyes sparkle.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives him a flat look. "As I recall, it was something to do with saving the kingdom, defending the faith, and slaying the Black Wyvern Who Devours. You'd think people would say 'thank you', but you'd be surprised."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Hm. Nothing to do with you yourself, though. How disappointing.” He tilts his head upwards. The slope of his jaw catches the light. “Are you much more than the sum total of your actions?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He opens his mouth and then stops. He's not sure he even understands the question. Probably best to be direct. "I don't know what else you could mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

“All I know about you is what you have done. Who are you?” His eyes pierce into him. 

Does the Duke know who he is, after years of war? Has he ever had a chance to leave the action, really?

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares for a moment. The elf has such blue eyes, like a summer sky...

Who is he? What sort of man is he, what can be said of him, other than what he's done?

The question hasn't occurred to him before. He can't respond. 

He blinks. Perhaps this is how the elves get you, enchant you, they make you do this, this strange sort of staring at yourself until you're lost in your own head. 

"I don't know," he says shortly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at him for a moment, unreadable. “Then you are little more than a blade to sharpen. Is that what you are telling me?”

Permalink Mark Unread

A flush comes over his cheeks. He always feels like this around them, like the assumption is always that he's always doing something wrong according to some rules nobody ever explained made up by some dead prick pickled in shitty too-sweet wine. Who the hell died and put the elf in charge of judging the souls of men?

"Maybe. Wasn't much time for sitting with my thumb up my arse and pondering my own virtues when the war came." 

What's the elf ever done except sit around and be graceful and gorgeous?

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins, flashing perfect white teeth.

This man is so pretty when he blushes. There is something softer to him, then. More authentic.

Good. That is, at its purest, the task at hand. He will make him do it more.

“Very well, Your Grace. Where do you most feel yourself lacking?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He folds his arms and glowers. "I seem to keep pissing off the aristocracy."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Good. Now say that again, properly.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Fucking smug fucking elves. "I do not understand how to speak with members of the ton properly."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Better.” He sits up, resting his hands on his knees. “It is all about your choice of words, what to say at the right moment. Perhaps begin by thinking. When the Viscount began insulting you, you were quick to insult him in turn. That, Your Grace, will not make you any friends.”

“Let us first examine the simpler matters. You address one by their title, unless you are granted explicit permission to do otherwise. Seeing as we are clearly going to be exposed to one another for the long term, you may call me Ophel.” He smiles softly. “Though I do find the thought of you calling me ‘My Lord’ rather appealing.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmph. You'd have to call me 'Your Grace', and I don't have any grace." At least he's allowed to use people's actual names here. 

...This is the elf being nice, isn't it. Gods fucking damn it. 

"Thank you, Ophel."

Permalink Mark Unread

His name. It sounds wonderful, on this human’s tongue.

“I am not so sure. I watched you dance, at the ball. A little stiff, but…” The elf straightens as an idea comes to him. “There is another ball tonight, I recall. The Smythe-Smiths, if I am correct?” He stands, holding out a hand. “Dance with me. Let us practice.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He meets his gaze, unmoving.

Permalink Mark Unread

He didn't think it was this bad, this new-found fear of embarrassing himself. His heart is suddenly hammering and his mouth is dry - gods, this is ridiculous, he can't be afraid to dance, he's slain a dragon.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. “It is alright. It is only me. I will not judge you harshly.”

He speaks like they are old friends. Voltur feels it, strangely.

Ophel’s hand remains raised, waiting to be taken. His hands are large, but slim. Gold rings and gemstones decorate his long fingers.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes his hand. 

Voltur treats dancing pretty much how he treats swordplay, which is to say, technique is handy, but it's not as important as getting there with speed and power. 

He's still pretty good. He has a lot of coordination.

Permalink Mark Unread

Music plays from some distant corner of the hall. It is no matter; Voltur need not look. These are the ways of the elves.

Ophel makes little adjustments to his stance, carefully guiding Voltur’s hands to sit more firmly on his waist. He notes every misstep, every wrong move.

“Eye contact,” he breathes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks into Ophel's eyes. Deep into them. They are so, so blue, like sapphire. At this distance, he can see the tiny flecks and whorls, not quite the same shape as a human's.

His breath is shaky. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are so close that Voltur can count the freckles on his skin. That perfume is all he knows.

The natural flush on Ophel’s cheeks deepens. And then he speaks.

“You are not doing it correctly.”

In a cutting move, faster than Voltur’s instincts can follow, they switch positions. Ophel forces his hands away, and grabs the duke close by the waist, pulling him in firmly. 

“Hands on my shoulders. Watch.”

Before Voltur knows it, he is being swept away like a maiden in a dance.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He follows. Correctly, this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smirks. “This role suits you.”

The music fades away. Ophel takes a step back, and waits expectantly for Voltur to do the same.

“Now curtsy.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"I - what? How?"

Oh gods what?

Permalink Mark Unread

“I jest. A bow is usually appropriate.” With his hands clasped behind his back, he demonstrates. He does not tear his eyes away.

When Voltur manages the simple act, he is rewarded with another of the elf’s approving smiles. 

“Are you hungry?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He was a fraction of a second away from doing it. 

He needs to get out. Needs to clear his head. 

"Yes," he says immediately, instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Good. I do so tire of eating alone.” He is quiet for a moment, and then his voice is kind. “Come. Have you ever partaken of elven food?”

He leads Voltur through the house. Ophel’s posture is perfectly straight, and he treads so lightly, like he never left the dance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not. I... Think my life has been very different from anything you know." What even is elven food? 

It probably sparkles. 

He feels like a clumsy giant as he traipses after the elf. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I would love to hear of it, over luncheon.” 

Servants pull out chairs for them at an elaborately-laid table, and they sit. Flowers and silver dishes lay between them, and… 

Oh no. Approximately a hundred types of utensils, all waiting expectantly for Voltur to pick the correct one – and then he realises what this meal is, a sudden moment of clarity amidst the haze of elven hospitality. This is just another test.

Ophel rests his chin on his hand, blinking with long eyelashes. “Will you tell me of this life of yours?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. He shouldn't start to relax. Right. Yes. 

He drags his eyes away from the flowers, from the elf's eyes. 

Steels himself, and takes a fork. 

"I didn't really know my father. My mother raised us, me and- my brother and sister. She was a washerwoman, we had very little. When I was twelve there were soldiers coming around, and I thought it'd make things easier on our mum- simpler for my mother, so I joined. Then it was just... I don't know. One day after the other. I learned. It was... Bad, in those days. Chaos. Didn't know who we were supposed to fight half the time. It was just such a... The country needed good men, loyal men to the Queen, and instead it had... jackals. In the end I was made a general. And then I could start to change things. We won the war. The next thing I knew, I was... Here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel listens closely, holding onto his every word. He regards the man before him with such fascination, like Voltur is one of those many framed canvases on the walls.

”Did you get your wish?” he asks softly. “Did you make things easier for your mother?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," he says shortly, "I didn't." 

...

That's probably rude as well. But he shouldn't make the mistake be made with that blonde girl, either. These people are very fragile. 

"I made sure that she was taken care of as soon as I could. I sent money home. She will not want for anything ever again. But... For most of my life I have not known her, now." His fingers tighten on the fork, remembering. "I think she resents that I was not there." He remembers seeing her, this stranger sitting bewildered in a house where she fears scuffing the polish on all the expensive things, flinching when servants bow to her, so thin and so much less than she was, eyes rimmed forever red with tears. "I think she wishes I had been there to help. She... there is a sense in which she does not know her only son."

Permalink Mark Unread

Only son? Voltur had mentioned a brother… Ophel does not ask. The tragedy is implicit.

“Twelve is too young for war,” he says carefully, “and too young for condemnation. Your suffering has given her a warm bed.”

And then he changes the subject, before he risks making his guest even more uncomfortable. “It is the leftmost fork you should be using, my friend.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He snorts, but he does change forks. 

"Ninety is too young for war. Or nine hundred, as the case may be. All mortals are too young, in the end."

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles wryly. “And how old are you now, General?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eight and twenty."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Nine and thirty.” He smiles. “We are both young for our kin. The lifespans of men are rather tragically short, but you have much of it yet to live. You can leave the war behind, Voltur.”

His eyes dart downwards for a fraction of a second.

“That is a carving knife. It is a bread knife you want.”

Permalink Mark Unread

...

...Should he tell him?

He changes knives, holds it in probably the wrong way. You hold a knife however makes it easiest to strike, you see...

This is an elf. Probably elves don't even have wars. He wouldn't understand. 

He says it anyway. 

"I'm... not sure I can. Not sure I want to. I don't know anything else, it was all my adult life. And..." 

He doesn't know why, but he just can't stop himself. 

"I... Ophel, I. It..." 

He's only tried to tell anyone once, and it didn't work, but now the words just spill out. 

"You hear the songs, you hear the speeches, about war, about what it makes of men. It's-" 

He's saying it all out of order. 

"I mean - you have no idea what it's like. Nobody does. Nobody who wasn't there. The number of men I watched die - there were so many. You don't realise at the time. There were- there were people I loved there. You don't stop feeling the grief, or I didn't, anyway. But when you're actually there - when it's just you and your wits and your sword and the enemy, you're so alive, everything is so bright and real, it's not, not like anything else. And then- I'm not normal. I've seen it from all the sides, foot-soldier and cavalryman and general. When you're a knight and you see all these shining rows of steel, blow on blow and charge and return and then suddenly there's spellfire and demons and- fuck, I'm sorry, I can't tell you what it's like, I'm not a poet, I'm a soldier. I- it was awful. People couldn't walk the roads in peace, you probably wouldn't be able to be here. It had to be stopped. It had to. I did everything I could to make it stop and it worked. But-" here it comes. "But sometimes I- I miss it, Ophel. I really miss it. It was real. I was a man then. Now I- I try to be the Duke and I don't know how and it's all so- so empty."

He grips his glass, drinks. It is good.

"Ant- Lord Bridgerton came at me the other night, looked like he was going to kill me. Eloise held him back but- I wouldn't have hurt him much, you understand, I was only going to take him down, teach him what fighting really means, he needs to know that. But- gods, just for that moment, it was the best I've felt in months."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel listens closely. There is a silence after Voltur finishes his confession, and it presses down heavily upon them until the elf finally breaks it.

“Allow me to understand you. Your very existence since a child has been defined by the matter of life and death. The rush was written into you as though by Fate. It flows in your blood; you are a fighter, Voltur. You are a killer. You cannot change this, and do not wish to.”

He speaks matter-of-factly. His cutlery clinks as he rests it upon his plate.

“I was wrong. The war has followed you to a new frontier. So, I have a proposition for you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm listening."

He's not a killer. He is, but - he's not a danger, not here, not now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He leans forward, clasping his hands together. 

“I could decorate your scarred little heart with dramatic words about how this is simply another battle you must face, or how you can learn to grow beyond the war while still keeping it within you. While this is all true, I suspect merely stating it would be unhelpful at present.”

“Voltur, the fact of the matter is that you are a man of action. You have always done as you must, and you will become the perfect Duke of Volturgard because you must. I will help you. But you need not abandon the terror.”

His eyes burn holes into Voltur’s, strip him naked down to his very soul.

“Allow me to put the fear of the gods into you.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

His eyes dart down to the elf's lips, back up again. 

His breath stutters.

"Yes." He hears himself say.

"I- I mean- what do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Those lips curl as Ophel smiles kindly at him – beautiful. So beautiful.

“You were part of something so much bigger than yourself. You had no power you did not have to fight for. I cannot recreate the circumstances of a battlefield, but I can take you to similar spaces – spaces that may allow you to feel complete again without compromising any progress we might make in turning you into a gentleman. You do wish to court Miss Bridgerton, do you not?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I-" he hadn't thought about it in exactly those terms but-

"If you can truly do as you say then- then-"

Permalink Mark Unread

He lifts a brow. “Then what? Speak, boy.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then do it. "

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs handsomely. “Good. Your duty for today is simple: finish your meal, and go home. Prepare for tonight’s ball. I will be there, watching your every move. If you make a single mistake, I will know.”

Permalink Mark Unread

...He turns back to his meal, the tips of his ears bright red. 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as he'd left the elf's home, it was like awakening from a dream. 

He has no idea what came over him. Damn elves and their enchantments. 

But he does need to show up at this ball and make an actual effort. 

So he confers with Talen and dresses and is announced at the Smythe-Smith house. He hasn't met them yet, not really, but apparently his dukedom merits an invitation, scandalous stranger or not. 

Or maybe everyone will just assume it's Anthony's- Lord Bridgerton's fault. 

He politely greets his hosts and politely takes a drink and scans the crowd for anyone he knows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is not there yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sidles up next to Voltur, looking over his shoulder at… something. “I don’t suppose you’ve brought my flask with you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course," he says, producing the flask and opening it with a flick of his thumb. "I took the liberty of refilling it. That whisky was a present from the dwarf king, so go easy, it's strong stuff." A rich scent wafts out of it.

Here goes. He does know how to admit when he's in the wrong. 

"...Mr Bridgerton. I'm sorry about- I apologize for my actions that night. Thank you for stepping in."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Thank you kindly.” Benedict accepts the flask, but doesn’t take a swig. Voltur notices – he seems more reserved now, less open towards him. “I… really should not be speaking to you. Anthony told me what happened, and Eloise confirmed. What you said, that is. It is… disheartening to know what you truly think of us.”

He levels him with a stare, too uncharacteristically cool for one so usually warm.

“Between you and me, the only reason the whole family is here tonight is so that we can keep up appearances. But do try to stay on the opposite side of the room to Anthony.”

He holds up the silver container, before slipping it into his pocket. “I appreciate you holding onto this.”

Benedict makes to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mr Bridgerton." He doesn't move to physically stop the man leaving, but even without raising his voice he can still inject some of the General's stop and listen like your life depends on it quality. "I am sorry. I spoke intemperately to your brother because of my own ignorance. I do not think so little of your family, or indeed of him. Our quarrel was my fault, I shall freely admit."

He might be an aristocrat now, and this may not be quite how they do things, but he's still being polite and he is not letting this turn into some kind of ridiculous feud on his first week in society. 

The Duke scratches his ribs absently, a brief frown on his face.

It doesn't feel fair to him, but the ultimate cause of this is that he, Voltur, failed. He tried to interact with high society and blew it; blaming society might be justified, but it won't change anything. 

"I will neither avoid him, nor confront him; if he wishes to make his displeasure known, I shall allow it, and apologise. I have no right to ask a favour of you, but he may like to hear of my regret for my actions for his own sake. And- Miss Eloise ought to know that Her Majesty received and viewed her manuscript personally."

Permalink Mark Unread

Manuscript?

Benedict’s steel cracks at the edges, his eyes softening a little. He grants Voltur a single nod.

“If you wish to apologise formally, I will make sure the doors to my house open for you. Any hope you have of seeing my sister is otherwise done.” He sighs. “Gods, I really shouldn’t be here.” If his elder brother sees… “If you’ll excuse me, Your Grace.”

And this time, with a bow, he really does go.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Your Grace!” She wears a dress of bright pink feathers, her necklace glimmering with dragonscale that brings attention to those sharp collarbones. “I must say, I am pleased to see you here after that awful business with the Bridgertons. They do rather maintain the habit of being the centre of one scandal or another – none would blame you if you saved yourself the trouble.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Miss Cowper." He bows very carefully - not quite the right way, as it happens, it's not really in him to take his eyes off someone and offer the top of his head where they could hit it. "Thank you for your kind words, sincerely. But the error was mine. I spoke in ignorance, and Lord Bridgerton's anger was entirely understandable. I believe in fact that I owe you a similar apology." Hey, maybe he's getting good at this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A certain wallflower's sullen glare at Cressida slowly morphs into a fascinated, almost predatory, expression. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Why. Me?” That has taken her aback. Cressida blinks, but quickly recovers her poise. She places a hand on his arm and laughs delicately – a group of vultures debutantes sigh and glare. “I am certain that there is no need, my Lord. You are, after all, much too handsome for social ruin.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nonetheless. I spoke to you freely but without consideration. It was impolite of me, I did not know better, and I apologise." 

It is only a little bit like pulling teeth. He's been through worse.

He extends a hand. 

"Perhaps you might allow me to make it up to you with a dance. And perhaps you will find the story of how I slew the dread black dragon better suited to your ears."

See, it's not hard. You just say you're sorry in fancy words and talk like they're made out of glass.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hesitates. There is something more… human now, to her eyes. 

“I would be honoured,” she responds softly, accepting his hand.

He must like her. Surely.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is going well! Maybe he doesn't need the elf's help after all. 

He'll go through the motions of the dance, keeping his eyes fixed on her. 

He'll tell his story, carefully leaving out anything that might be too shocking for her sensibilities.

...It's still rather exciting. 

"Will you tell me if yourself, Miss Cowper? I fear in the... confusion I have neglected to come to know you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

”Of course, Your Grace. I certainly favour the act of embroidery, and I do so enjoy the pianoforte. I am told I have… very deft fingers.” She all but purrs as he dips her. He is, or was a knight – surely he cares for those horrid beasts known as horses. “Riding, too. I go out every morning onto my father’s grounds. There truly are many acres to explore. It is rather excellent for one’s constitution, do you not agree?” The lie pours so smoothly from her lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

Voltue catches Eloise’s stare from across the floor. She turns away quickly, darkly, keeping her eyes fixed on Penelope as they talk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. He wouldn't have thought it. "Is that so? I haven't ridden in some time. Perhaps you would like to ride with me one morning?" Oh no he's about to do the thing he apparently did with Eloise again- "I am sure we can arrange a suitable chaperone." He has no idea what that means.

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams. “I would be delighted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gasps and hushed whispers fill the room, and everybody’s eyes turn towards the door. Lord Ophel has arrived.

The music falters for a half-second, before the band plays again with renewed vigour.

The elf rarely accepts social engagements. For him to have shown his face at two in a row… Surely, he seeks a bride! Instantly, he is surrounded by eligible – and not so eligible – women.

He meets Voltur’s eye. I am watching.

Permalink Mark Unread

Again the stuttering of his heart. The elf bothers him, he wants to see that smug look wiped off his face. 

He nods to the Lord Ophel with cool politeness, bids Cressida farewell with a not-exactly-perfectly-courtly bow, and goes to find a drink. 

Deep breath. 

He approaches Eloise. 

"Miss Bridgerton. Miss-" he pauses for a moment, floundering, but memory flicks a card. "Featherington, I believe."

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn’t speak.

Permalink Mark Unread

He remembered her name, albeit after a moment’s hesitation. That is better than most.

Penelope blushes and curtsies. “Duke Voltur.” She manages not to stutter over something as simple as the man’s name.

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns the full force of his gaze on Miss Featherington. "Please forgive me for my intrusion. I should very much like to make your acquaintance properly. But I came to say-" he turns to Eloise. "Miss Bridgerton- Eloise, if I may still say so. I am sorry. I responded very foolishly to what was in retrospect your brother's perfectly understandable irritation, and spoke words I would not in my right mind have countenanced. I will make a formal apology to your family at the earliest opportunity, but I wronged you personally as well, and wished to apologise to you personally. I have also ensured that your writing came to Her Majesty's attention." 

Deep breath. It's done. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She’s managed to stay strong – until, that was, he mentioned the Queen.

And finally, she looks at him, though she doesn’t meet his eye. “You… actually spoke to Her Majesty? What did she say?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Penelope regards the two with fascination in her big eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances at the Featherington girl and smiles at her encouragingly. ...It's not an etiquette breach to smile, right?

"She accepted it without a word, and when I left she had read beyond the first page, which is as stirring an endorsement as I have seen from her. Her Majesty does not enjoy being handed things to read. But I, ah" promised to give up my dignity and be a good little Duke in exchange for her taking it seriously "employed the greatest leverage I could with her to encourage her to act upon it. Her Majesty's mind is her own, and she tends to move cautiously, but I believe you have at the very least succeeded in capturing her attention."

He frowns and scratches his ribs again, adjusts his tunic. 

"Ahem. I hope I will be able to keep you abreast of any further developments."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise swallows, her mouth suddenly dry. The Queen is reading her manuscript. The Queen… knows who she is, knows of her opinions, oh gods what if this all backfires and the Queen hates her and her ideas and her family and–

“Thank you,” she manages, her voice small.

Permalink Mark Unread

Penelope frowns, touching her friend’s arm. “Eloise, this is good. The Queen has been made aware of your ideas. You might be able to make a difference!”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Right. Ha.” She gives her friend a watery smile, before turning to Voltur. “I suppose I… appreciate your apology. Just. Talk to my family. My mother is all but heartbroken, and– gods, just, it’s a good thing he’s so caught up with Miss Edwina right now, because if Anthony sees you right now talking to me, I don’t know what he’ll do. Just– go for now, okay?”

She doesn’t hate him. She can’t stay angry at him.

Eloise is learning a lot about her feelings today.

Permalink Mark Unread

He inclines his head. "You are very- you are most welcome. It is but a small part of what I feel I owe you in light of my actions. I... hope that in the end this can be put behind us."

His hand starts towards his tunic, then stops. 

"I shall-" he glances lightning-fast at Ophel. "I shall approach the Dowager Viscountess in good time, yes, not at once, and take my leave for now. And Eloise- I really am sorry."

 He turns away from her mostly smoothly. He can do this, it's like a charge, the key is just to keep moving so you're not on the back foot.

"Miss Featherington. I wonder if you will forgive my ignorance, and my forthrightness, and dance with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“With… me?” She all but whispers.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, Miss Featherington, with you. ...If I may be frank - I sought to repair the injury I inadvertently committed against the Bridgertons," even though Anthony definitely deserved it, "and Eloise in particular, and it strikes me that I was impolite to you in so doing." It's a safe bet that he's done something rude in any given conversation. "I can only ask your pardon, being very new-come to the customs of the ton. I will not be offended if you refuse."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes are wide and full of stars. She looks at Eloise for a second, helplessly, seeking some kind of… permission? Confirmation that this is real? She doesn’t even know.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

“…I– I do believe I have some room on my dance card, I– would be delighted to dance with you, my Lord. Ah– Your Grace.” She smiles wide, all freckled and innocent.

Permalink Mark Unread

She glares.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles a little as well, and inclines his head. "Do not worry - I still forget my title myself, I will take little notice." He extends a hand. "Come."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, gods oh gods–

…She will pinch herself later. For now, she carefully balances a hand on Voltur’s, tiny by comparison, and follows him onto the floor.

”I’ll be back,” she mouths silently to Eloise, her cheeks red.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He maintains eye contact like Ophel told him, or at least tries to. He dances with technical competence and as much feeling as he can. The elf must be watching.

"You- forgive me, Miss Featherington, but you seem nervous. I hope I did not offend you? I... seem to rather be making a habit of it." He smiles a little. 

Like they're made of spun glass. Gentle, gentle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up at him, a little startled – she is so tiny, she barely reaches his chest – and she blushes at the intensity of his gaze. “No– no, not at all, I merely– I am unused to dancing so much. With– heroes, no less.” Handsome ones, incredibly handsome tall ones with deep voices. “Usually, I just… stick to one side. It has its benefits,” oh gods she’s rambling, “but no, Your Grace, I positively assure you, you have not offended me in the slightest.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad to hear it." A slight pause as he structures a polite sentence. "And if I may say, I am surprised to hear that you dance little, as skilled as you are." That probably sounded wrong, but press on, that way they don't suspect anything. "So what are these benefits of keeping to one side? Given my record so far, perhaps I ought to avail myself of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

“What?” He thinks I’m skilled? 

And then she realise what she’s said and how stupid she sounds and she scrambles to make amends before the Duke decides he doesn’t want to dance with her anymore.

”I- I only mean that– you have no record to worry about, as such, Your Grace.You have not been in the ton for so long, and, someone like you, you were… well, some might argue that you were born to be in the spotlight. Besides, I am entirely uncertain that you would even fit behind the lemonade stand–”

She missteps then, treading on his foot. A mortified expression comes over her soft features.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he's seen this before. Nerves. Apparently it's about the same when ladies dance in high society as it is when you get farmhands going into battle the first time.

He catches her when she makes the misstep. Gently. 

"Miss Featherington. Do not fear. The gods know I have made far worse mistakes in dance." His eyes flicker lightning-fast to Ophel and back. "And I am loath to contradict you, but I have been among society for less than a week, and have already been threatened with a duel and personally rebuked by the Queen. I am truly not sure if anyone has ever had a worse record in that time."

Gods, she's tiny. He has to be careful not to knock her off balance. 

Well, there's only one way to snap them out of the nerves. 

"If I may make so bold, Miss Featherington, what is it that intimidates you so? If it is some quality of mine, I can only... reiterate my inexperience," he hasn't read books but he's listened a lot of nobs and how they talk, "and ask if you can explain it to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She swallows, her voice soft. “No. No quality of yours, Your Grace, only every quality of mine.”

Her gaze falls back to the left, landing wistfully on… something. Or someone.

Penelope sucks in a breath. “If– if I may speak so boldly, I am certain whatever missteps you might have made will soon be forgotten. The ton’s memory is fleeting, and– and you are doing well to remedy your previous actions.”

The song ends, and she hurries to curtsy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows, again not quite right. 

"Thank you, Miss Featherington. I hope you are right. And-" he looks at her for a long moment. "It was a pleasure to dance with you. You speak far too harshly of yourself."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Speechless, she is left blinking at him with shining eyes as he departs the floor.

“Thank you,” she whispers.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Right. One more to go. He'll leave the Viscount for the morning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Violet has calmed down slightly from the full-scale panic of the last few days. It had all happened so suddenly, her boys coming home from goodness knows what awful establishment at an entirely improper hour, and somehow getting into the most unseemly quarrel with the Duke, and then all this horrible business with Eloise, and talk of duels and the ruination of her poor daughter- 

Lady Danbury really had taken surprisingly kindly to being awakened so rudely, once the circumstances were explained to her. 

It's not as disastrous as it could have been. The Duke has not yet moved any of his own allies against them, nor breathed a word about Eloise.

But suffice to say, Violet is still very tense and still watching the floor with a very keen eye as she half-listens to Lady Danbury's story. When Benedict thinks he has successfully slipped away, she sees him exchange words with the Duke - oh, what fresh horror must this be - but manage not to come to blows. When he briefly addresses Eloise, she starts forwards in a rush before thinking better of it. 

She is getting through rather a lot of champagne. 

So when the Duke, apparently now somehow her family's enemy, bows oddly to dear Penelope and then turns straight towards her with a determined look in his steel-coloured eyes, she chokes and almost drops her glass. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, this is... worrying. 

She inclines her head a little towards Duke Voltur. Her assessment of him had been right, of course. But better not let Violet do something foolish like give him the cut direct. She knows too little of the new Duke to play against him; the more she hears him speak, the more she learns, the better. 

"Duke Voltur."

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods above the woman's stare could etch glass. 

He bows. "Lady Danbury. Lady Bridgerton."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear what a mess. She smiles weakly. "Your Grace." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Press on, press on, don't leave an opening, big words, talk like they're made of glass. 

"Lady Bridgerton - I already have a great deal to ask your forgiveness for, so I hope in the balance of things you will not be much further offended by my forwardness. I take full responsibility for the unpleasant events of that night. I can say only that I acted out of foolish ignorance, and did not understand the Viscount's anger - reasonable though I now perceive it to have been - and I am sorry. If your family will allow me, I wish to present a formal apology tomorrow morning, but your daughter seemed anxious that you should know - and in truth I wish to begin unravelling this mess before it may ravel any further. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...

 

 

...Hmm. 

That is not what she expected. 

That is an awful lot more contrition than she would have expected. Not well-mannered, but certainly better than before. 

Another hand is at work, and she can guess whose. 

She is doubtful that this rather... direct approach of the Duke's will work. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

What does one even say to that?

She blinks, drains her glass. 

"I- am sure we should be happy to receive you in the morning, Duke Voltur," she says in a loud voice for the benefit of the crowd around them. Of course they are all friends, Whistledown writes scurrilous nonsense, there is no ill-will at all, no Bridgerton scandal this season. Heads turn. And then more normally, "I must admit, I am- surprised." More like absolutely flabbergasted, by this whole sorry affair and now this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally, he looks up. He notices.

And before Voltur knows it, the Viscount Bridgerton has stormed over to the group they have formed, stepping protectively between that bastard and his mother.

Miss Edwina will have to wait.

“Duke Voltur,” he hisses, “I thought I made it perfectly clear that you were not to approach a member of my family ever again.”

How dare he?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh NO-

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares bewildered after him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He consciously flexes his fingers to keep them from curling into fists. 

Very calm, very gentle, they're all made of glass, remember.

"Lord Bridgerton." Breathe in, breathe out, stay calm, he can do this, it's like how you keep from panicking in battle. He's drilled countless men on how to do this. "In fact there was very little clarity that night. I wish to apologise. To your family, and to you in particular. I hope to have the opportunity to make it clear that I did not at all comprehend the significance of my actions, nor the reason for your upset; the fault was mine. Your mother has been kind enough to invite me to present a formal apology tomorrow." He doesn't actually know how to formally apologise, but someone will.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Then leave your empty words for tomorrow. Stay away for now. You are causing a scene.” He speaks through gritted teeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bridgertons. Why is it always Bridgertons. 

"Lord Bridgerton," she says mildly, "many concerned and influential members of the ton have gone to some effort to prevent this unfortunate misunderstanding from escalating any further." Like getting up in the small hours to personally prevail upon Her Majesty. "Perhaps you can bring yourself to exchange pleasantries, for appearance's sake?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He glares.

Permalink Mark Unread

…Miss Edwina is watching.

He forces a saccharine smile, nods his head in Voltur’s direction, and waits for him to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lord Bridgerton keeps looking at her!

She knows there is supposed to have been some sort of problem with the Viscount and the Duke, but Lady Danbury has been very quiet about the whole thing. She is sure it is exaggerated. 

She ought to see for herself. Perhaps the Viscount will appreciate her support?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lord Bridgerton," she enthuses, curtsying. "Your Grace! It is good to see you again."

She smiles shyly at Lord Bridgerton. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Great.

As if he’s letting his future bride near that caricature of a Duke.

“Miss Edwina,” he bows low to her, the perfect rugged gentleman that Voltur could never be. “Forgive the interruption. May I have your next dance?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh!

"Of course, my lord." She curtsies. "Your Grace, excuse me."

She focusses very hard on proceeding sedately to the dance floor, and not skipping. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. That could have gone worse."

...Then he realises that he spoke out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed, Your Grace. It could have."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

A letter addressed to Voltur arrived at his estate later that night, after he has stumbled home wine-drunk.

Meet me.

There is no signature.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. 

There's only one man who could be that dramatic. 

He turns, calls back his driver, and heads backn into town. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lord Ophel."

Permalink Mark Unread

A young man, some lord that Voltur vaguely remembers being introduced to, brushes past him at the entrance, disheveled. He doesn’t so much as look at Voltur, escaping the elf’s estate with his coat in his arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel sits in the parlour, fully dressed, though his deep red finery is now draped loosely over his shoulders.

“You came.”

Permalink Mark Unread

A strange lurch of anger passes over him. 

He takes a deep breath. 

"I did."

He stares at the elf for a long moment. Had he been watching, truly, all night?

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles gracefully and stands. “Come with me.”

He leads him through winding passages of his house, until they arrive in a strange, empty room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Voltur frowns at him in confusion. "Why did you wish to meet me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I kept my promise,” he breathes, stepping closer to him. “I did not take my eyes off you all night. I watched your every move. Your every dance.”

The door shuts softly behind him. He is close now, so close to Voltur. 

“Do you have anything you wish to say?”

Permalink Mark Unread

His pulse thunders in his ears. 

He'd hated it. Most of it. 

"Did I? Make any mistakes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His smile turns cold.

Suddenly, Voltur feels the cold weight of metal clamp around his wrists. The elf tugs sharply on a hidden chain, and the Duke is brought hard to his knees.

He stands above him. “You need to learn what to do with your hands, brute.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He clenches his fists hard as the fire ignites in his veins, feeling the cold weight of the metal strain against his muscles, and his head snaps up to stare at the elf. 

He opens his mouth, but no words come out, just a rough gasp. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The elf’s head tilts back. He peers down at him uninterestedly through long eyelashes.

The chain is fed through a hidden loop in the ground – Voltur’s hands graze the polished wood. 

“Do not worry. These chains are of dwarven make. Even one of your strength cannot easily break free.”

Permalink Mark Unread

The chains might be dwarfsteel but the wood they're hammered into isn't, the trick is-

He meets those sky-coloured eyes. 

His hands fall limp. 

A rosy flush passes across his face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good boy.

“Let it not be said that I am an unfair master. There was improvement, certainly, in one day. You learn quickly, when your life depends on it.” He purrs, bending forward. “And yet you still found ways to embarrass yourself, did you not?”

He tugs again, forcing him lower down. “What were you doing, scratching like an animal?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, what? Scratching?

Oh

"I was not," he says lowly. "That was a matter of... some importance."

The bag of holding twitches, and that tiny hair-thin crack grows longer-

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“It certainly did not look that way. Tell me, what possible reason could you have had?” He taunts. “Ha. I have not even begun to address your manners in the dance.”

The chain is pulled again, sharply, and Voltur’s cheek lands hard against that floor. The elf watches him with a satisfied gleam in his eyes.

“I like you on your knees, little bull. Perhaps this will teach you how to bow properly.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His muscles are trembling, sweat breaking out across his skin. Everything is so sharp. Heat pools in him.

He ignores the distant throbbing of his cock where it's trapped against his ridiculous ducal trousers and grinds out, "I need to know how to render a formal apology."

Endure, hold, hold, it doesn't matter what you feel just hold-

Permalink Mark Unread

“Mm, you wish to make amends with the Bridgertons? You still wish to see their daughter, after all the women you danced with tonight?” He presses the heel of his boot into Voltur’s cheek and grinds it down. “Little whore.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs shortly, pressing harder. “Disappointing. I would have thought the hero of Clensing Downe would have put up more of a fight.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Every muscle in his body tenses with effort and then-

-like in that final terrified moment when he plunged the blade into the monster's heart-

There's a tortured creak and then a loud splintering noise as the chain is ripped intact out of the floorboards, sending the elf staggering, and he rolls to his knees, crouched with his teeth bared like a wolf broken loose. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Surprise – and – is the elf a little scared? – flashes across his face for a moment, but he controls his expression as quickly as he catches his balance. He steps back gracefully, steadying himself.

He has heard tales of the strength of men. This… He hadn’t truly expected it. Not really, he’d thought the Duke would fight back if sufficiently provoked but– the floorboards

Regardless, Voltur remains in chains. He is fighting back, that is good, that means he’s scared. Ophel just needs to step carefully.

He holds out a hand, laughing breathlessly. “Easy there, little bull.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He growls. 

He hasn't felt alive like this in months. The elf seems to glow with an inner light, and he-

He's heard how spellbinding the elves can be, but he physically cannot draw his gaze away from the gentle curve of the elf's form, the natural arch his body makes when he stands still. 

"Tell me what I must do."

Permalink Mark Unread

His heart beats into his ears, but he stands his ground. Animal and trainer.

Ask me the way I taught you.

Permalink Mark Unread

The muscles stand out like cords on his forearms. 

"...Lord Ophel. Will you tell me how I might go about apologising properly?"

It makes it easier, swallowing his pride for the sake of the peace, that he can have this as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The elf rakes his eyes over his frame, taking in every inch of the panting sweating mess that he created. The corners of his lips curl upwards.

“You may begin by apologising to me,” he gestures with his a tilt of his head to the shattered floor, “for inflicting wanton destruction upon my home.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm sorry." It's like the world is blossoming around him, mad possibilities, his hands are bound but he could still seize the elf by the throat and have him-

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel dares to get close, stepping towards where Voltur remains crouched, wild-eyed. Standing tall, he drags his knuckles gently over the man’s cheek, where a bruise in the shape of his heel is beginning to form. 

Not good enough.” 

He slaps him, hard, with the back of his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

He rolls a little with the blow so the elf won't hurt his hand. 

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel catches him by the hair, tugging it back to force Voltur to meet his gaze look at him. He bends down to meet his height, mere inches away. “And what are you planning to do about it?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't KNOW," he growls suddenly, his eyes hard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“You want the Bridgertons to accept your clumsy words? An apology means little without the promise of action,” he is quick to hiss in return. “Either you pay for the floorboards to be fixed and explain to some poor soul how you damaged them in the first place, or you put them back together, piece by piece, with your bare fucking hands.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

It's like being hit with a bucket of cold water. He's abruptly aware that he's crouching like this with these silly chains on him - he stands up straight. You can't just put splintered floorboards back together. Maybe elves can, who knows. But-

"Are you saying I need to offer money? I have a dukedom now," and a dragon's hoard, but he's keeping that one quiet, "that doesn't signify."

Permalink Mark Unread

There he is.

“No. Think, little brute. Bring more than just your sentiments with you when you approach the people you hurt. Take flowers for the ladies, listen to their grievances and offer to amend whatever harm you wrought them. Express the sincerity of your intentions towards Miss Eloise, and follow through. Tomorrow, you will place yourself in their hands. Do you understand me?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see." That... doesn't not make sense. By the standards of the ton. 

His intentions towards Eloise? He's known the girl for one day. ...That's not how they see things, is it.

Oh, gods. 

"...And what of the Viscount?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“He is driven only by the desire to protect his family. If they accept your remorse, and you abide by any condition he imposes, the Viscount may soften his heart towards you.” He answers patiently, taking Voltur’s wrists. “It may help if Miss Edwina is present. May luck be on your side, Your Grace.”

There is a click and the shackles fall to the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Thank you, Lord Ophel."

He inclines his head and turns and leaves sedately and perfectly normally, sits perfectly still in his carriage on the way home, walks perfectly normal into his townhouse, and waits until he is sealed in the privacy of his chambers with a tumbler of whisky before he breaks down. 

What the fuck


 

Permalink Mark Unread

The next day, as ready as he will ever be, he presents himself at Bridgerton House. 

He has acquired lots of flowers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is Hyacinth’s excited voice that alerts her.

“It is the Duke!” Her sister cries, pointing out of the window. “The Duke has come with flowers!”

Eloise slams her book shut and rushes to the window, her eyes wide. Oh, gods oh gods oh gods–

“Do you think he’s brought any for me?” Hyacinth asks happily.

“Why would he bring you any?” Gregory snipes back, much to her irritation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Break it up, you two.” He chastises them, but pushes them both out of the way to peer out of the window himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Hastings is here?” He chimes in innocently, looking up from his paper. “I thought he and Daphne were touring in the South of France?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He is standing politely at the door, waiting to be announced. He's made an effort. He's even wearing the ducal cape. (He hates capes. They flap. And he especially hates the ones that fasten across the throat so you are, if you think about it, wearing a noose for the purposes of anyone who might grab at it.)

He really has a lot of flowers. He does in fact have enough for anyone who wants some. 

He got peonies for Eloise. 

He glances across the windows, makes eye contact briefly with Benedict, gives him a bashful little smile and an apologetic shrug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. No, Colin dear. The other Duke."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh.”

The curiosity takes him, and he joins his siblings at the window.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh wonderful now they're all staring at him. He stops himself from doing a little wave. Instead he ducks his head respectfully. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise blushes and ducks. Lifting up her skirts, she runs downstairs to greet the Duke at the door, granting Colin ample room by the parlour window.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, dear. It's probably best that Anthony isn't here, so he can't lose his temper and deny His Grace entry or some such thing, but he won't take kindly to the Duke being in the house while he's absent. 

But they cannot leave Duke Voltur on the doorstep. 

They will have to let him in.

She waits upstairs in the receiving room, pacing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Benedict joins his sister swiftly, followed by Hyacinth, and then Colin. It’s… rare that he feels a sense of familial duty as the second-oldest, but Anthony isn’t here yet. He isn’t going to leave Eloise alone with the Duke.

Besides, he wants to see this. And maybe there’s a daisy with his name on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eloise," he says softly. "Messrs. Bridgerton. I brought flowers-" azalea and marigold, and peonies for Eloise. He'd ransacked his library for books on flower-language, and he's pretty sure that's close enough to "sorry". "For Eloise, and for Lady Bridgerton as well - in truth for any of you should you wish it." They're extremely good flowers. There's a very powerful witch he knows who owes him a lot of very big favours. 

"I would like to offer my formal apologies for my behaviour, and assume full responsibility. I will do my best to explain, should you wish it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at her brother with large eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

…Gods, is nobody truly going to say anything? How does Anthony do this?

“Thank you,” he states, gesturing towards the stairs. “Please – come on up.”

That’s good enough, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hyacinth steps up to the Duke, positively vibrating. She can barely keep her hands clasped behind her back. “May I take some of the purple ones, Your Grace?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives Benedict an encouraging nod. The man seems sincere enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns to Hyacinth gravely, bows to her. "Miss Bridgerton. The purple ones are yours, if you wish it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Thank you thank you thank you!” The girl helps herself to a handful of the prettiest ones, before running upstairs to show her mother and to brag to Gregory.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise smiles faintly.

The walk up the stairs is quite awkward. She has no idea where to look, or to put her hands – to her sides? On the bannister?

It feels an age before they arrive in the parlour once more. She is… dreading what her mother is going to say. And, gods, when Anthony comes back–

Permalink Mark Unread

All right, he's here. It's going... surprisingly well. 

"Lady Bridgerton," he bows, looking carefully at the Dowager Viscountess. Her face is neutral, but she looks tense. "I hope this is a good time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your Grace," she manages, with a weak smile. "Of course. I am afraid the Viscount is not at home, but he should return shortly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I am happy to wait for him." He casts an unhappy glance around the room. "Or indeed to explain now, and simply repeat myself." The Viscount not being here has thrown him off slightly. He casts a helpless glance at Eloise and at Benedict before pulling himself together. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Um. Would you care for some refreshments while you wait, Your Grace?” He cuts in deliberately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank all the gods above for Benedict Bridgerton. "Ah. Yes, thank you, Mr Bridgerton. That would be most kind." He coughs, politely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She crosses her arms and taps her foot, etiquette be damned.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Shall we all sit?” Colin suggests helpfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will sit. 

"Eloise," he says very quietly. "I- I hope you at least will believe me when I say that I truly had no idea of the significance of what happened. And- even apart from that, I am sorry for making you witness to that, and for what I said to your brother."

Permalink Mark Unread

Everybody else sits, one by one, as refreshments are brought – little cakes and drinks and sandwiches. Nobody touches them.

After a long moment, she gives him a slight nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets out a breath he hadn't known he'd been holding.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't allow herself to really hope that this will work. 

"Duke Voltur," she begins, "perhaps you could offer some assurance - in truth it is a frightening thing, to find that one's family has drawn the ire of," technically, apparently, Voltur is an Archduke, which they in fact used not to have, "so powerful a man. For myself, I fear the possibility that one of us might offend you again."

Permalink Mark Unread

He radiates confusion. "I- forgive me, Lady Bridgerton, I fear I must have misunderstood you. Even if I had borne a grudge against the Viscount - even setting aside the kindness many of you have shown me - I would hardly make a man's family suffer for it." He looks honestly rather appalled. "If I even had the opportunity."

Permalink Mark Unread

...This man is very strange, and knows very little of the noble families, and truly doesn't understand that he is the second most powerful individual in the country. Even a snide word from him could jeopardise her children's prospects-

-should she truly be the one to tell him? Were there not people more suited to such a duty?

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Do you not understand?” She speaks at last, ignoring one her mother’s looks being shot at her as she opens her mouth. “You already have. Assuming Anthony does not remove you from our home upon his return, which he would be an idiot to do, the fact that your feud with him is so public is enough.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“What my sister means to say is that– we appreciate you coming here. It’s a start, knowing you don’t actually wish to bring about our ruin,” he states. “We’ll talk to Anthony if he tries anything. And we’ll have to work together to show a united face to the ton, right? Maybe at the next ball.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Perhaps the Duke and Eloise could promenade together tomorrow? Anthony and Miss Edwina could go with them–“

Permalink Mark Unread

“And what, brother, are you saying about me that you cannot simply say to my face?”

He walks in, taking in all the flowers with some confusion, before his eyes land on the Duke. His face hardens instantly.

“You.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you seriously telling me that I am so important that there are going to be people who decide that the best way to suck up to me is to make it IMPOSSIBLE FOR ME TO ARGUE WITH SOMEONE without them proceeding to RUIN THEIR ENTIRE FAMILY, he does not say out loud. 

He turns towards Anthony as soon as he interrupts Colin and assumes parade rest.

It lets him squeeze the bruise on his wrist instead of clenching his fists when the boy glares at him. 

Calm. Focus. He is in control. 

He inclines his head respectfully. 

"Lord Bridgerton. I have come to formally apologise, as I said I would. Your Lady mother kindly let me in - we were discussing how we could possibly repair any harm I may unwittingly have done to your family's standing in the ton."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Unwittingly?” He questions angrily. “You claim you—”

He sees the look on his family’s faces, and his tongue falters.



 

 

The Viscount speaks again after a long moment, after a deep breath, through clenched jaw and fist. His voice is level, now, though it trembles with rage at the edges. 

His father taught him to be a gentleman. A gentleman he will be.

“You will marry my sister.” 

Permalink Mark Unread

“What?!”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Anthony–”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Both of you,” he cuts in, the man of the house, “know better than to pretend that this is not the only possible solution.”

His little sister’s recklessness has condemned not only herself, but the entire Bridgerton name. If His Grace is the man he claims to be, and if Eloise does not wish for a life as a spinster, he will take responsibility.

Why is he the only fucking person who is willing to do what is necessary?

Permalink Mark Unread

He - what?

He looks immediately at Eloise.

What?

But he only met the woman last week - nobody else knows he was even involved with her - she'll never agree to it - surely it will be more scandalous to marry so swiftly -

Follow through. 

He breathes out. 

He speaks slowly and very carefully. "I do not pretend to understand why you ask this of me. But - if this is truly what you wish - the only solution, as you say - and most of all if El- if Miss Bridgerton herself does not object, then," gods help him he should have demanded immunity from this sort of thing from the Queen, "very well."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He looks down.

Permalink Mark Unread

“El, you don’t need to do anything you don’t want to do,” he murmurs quietly to her, such that only she can hear.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at his mother urgently, willing her to say something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear oh dear oh dear-

-Anthony looks like he could be carven out of stone and Eloise looks like she might cry like when-

-her breath comes a little harder in the winter now, not entirely right since she gave birth to Hyacinth-

-

"Anthony," she falters, "that seems- excessive - nobody outside this room witnessed them together, and there has- has been no, ah, no impropriety-" she swallows, she is not sure why but these days she cannot bring herself to discuss the deed of kind -

Permalink Mark Unread

Solemnly, Anthony pulls out a pamphlet from his jacket pocket. He hands it to his mother.

Voltur has not been in this society for very long, but even he recognises Whistledown.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dearest gentle reader, 

 

This season, it seems, is to be one of rather more excitement than is usual. The Queen's diamond, the rather mysterious - if enchanting - Miss Edwina Sharma, is pursued by a veritable flock of gentlemen, none more eligible than the Viscount Bridgerton. He, however, has drawn a rather less pleasant sort of attention from the newly-created Duke Voltur, a man to whom the eyes of all the ton are drawn as iron to the Lodestone Mountain of Arab legend. Whence the feud between them? 

There had been whispers that the Duke was seen enjoying the more recondite sights of the town in the unchaperoned company of Miss Eloise Bridgerton, a woman known to have scorned the entreaties of many charming gentlemen. Wilder rumours than these circulate, concerning famous blades and mysterious tokens and secret marriages, yet this author does not deal in fiction. What is certainly true is that rumours of a most unusual dalliance will only be strengthened by the Duke's unusual behaviour at the Smythe-Smith ball, where the ordinarily brave, assured, indeed warlike General appeared positively abashed, making his desire to make amends plainer than day.

What else could have spurred such an uncommon reversal? Has the Queen's foremost champion and dragonslayer found himself in turn stricken by the darts of love, drawn into marriage before the circling vultures we call misses and mamas could make their own attempts to ensnare him? 

The season is very young as yet. In due time, the ton may hope to see in my pages the full story laid out - and to see too, of course, a certain very special invitation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise has gone pale.

“What? That is… that is…”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am sorry.” 

To Anthony’s credit, he does truly seem remorseful.

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her mouth. She sits down. 

Eloise, my baby...

Permalink Mark Unread

He has an enemy, and the enemy is very clever. 

He knows this feeling. 

It's rather clearer, when you put it like that. 

"You may find it difficult to believe, my Lord, but I truly did not imagine that anything like this could have come of what I did. It is clear that your sister is reluctant, for which none could blame her. I truly am that ignorant, yes, so tell me - is there any way that you know of, under any circumstances, that this might be undone? That Whistledown might be discredited, that an explanation somehow more satisfying to the ton could emerge? Resources are... not an obstacle to any plan we might devise."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise speaks before her brother can, because she is sick of people speaking for her. “Not without unmasking Whistledown’s identity. The Queen herself has tried and failed. have tried.”

This is all so stupid. Had she been a man, nobody would have batted an eye. Had she been a man—

“Perhaps– perhaps, if the Queen has synthesised what I have written to her, she might realise this is all lunacy? Her word here is gospel, if she declares it, then perhaps the ton will realise–”

Permalink Mark Unread

“What you have written to her? What have you written, Eloise?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Curses.

“I– that is between the Duke and I.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so tired of this. “So you already keep secrets between one another, do you, sister?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Why don’t we just see where this goes?” He interjects. “No marriage dealings have to happen just yet. I still say we all promenade together tomorrow, make it clear that there is no ill will between our families, and allow the ton to lose interest? They will have nothing to bite into if you two at least pretend to be best friends again.” He gestures between the Duke and the Viscount. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shoots Benedict a grateful look.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Because our sister’s reputation is already ruined, Benedict. If we leave this, it will only fester. It is crucial that we make haste.” He presses against his temples, nursing the beginnings of a headache. “A promenade tomorrow is not a terrible idea. I shall invite Miss Edwina and the Sharmas – perhaps having the diamond on our arm will return to us some propriety. Following this, unless anybody has any sudden strokes of genius, I shall see about organising my sister’s wedding.”

He holds up his hand as Eloise opens her mouth. “I will not hear any more of this from you.” 

Permalink Mark Unread

She fumes. “I hate you.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He casts a glance at the Viscount. Swallowing his pride is one thing, but pretending to be friendly with the man is not going to come easily. Here is a man so tightly bound by duty that he cannot even fulfil it, who will protect his family from everyone except himself

No, he has no words to reassure Lord Bridgerton. 

"Eloise," he says instead. He speaks quietly, but not gently, she isn't so fragile as the rest of them. "We shall not cease to search for a solution. Whistledown may fall to us both in concert - my means are at your disposal now, and Her Majesty is-" very clever when she wants to be but mad as a box of frogs, maybe she couldn't find Whistledown the first day and gave up in a huff, maybe this is just one problem she can't solve, maybe she enjoys the game too much, maybe she does know and just keeps it quiet, maybe she is Whistledown - he can't say any of those - "-not omniscient. And in the final extremity - even if our marriage requires some unusual arrangement, we shall find a way to make it tolerable for you." 

That's probably not the aristocratically correct thing to say, but he truly could not care any less if he tried. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is– all of a sudden quite hard to breathe. She can barely hear Voltur as he talks, only vaguely registers that he is trying to reassure her, recognises the word ‘marriage’– what has she done? What is this mess that she has gotten herself into? Her family?

She can’t stand it. She can’t stand to be here, she can’t stand their staring, she feels all of their eyes on her and the world is suddenly too bright and the flowers are too vivid and her palms feel slick with sweat–

Eloise rises and, tugging at the strings of her corset, runs out of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

He runs after her, glaring at Anthony.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I thank you for your visit, Duke Voltur. If you will excuse us, we have a family affair to address. I hope to see you tomorrow.” His voice is deflated.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He bows to Lord Bridgerton exactly correctly, with an extraordinary effort of will. "Of course, Lord Bridgerton. I look forward to it." His voice is crisp. It's the voice you use when you're talking to soldiers when they haven't done anything wrong, but you still don't want them to forget who you are. 

...

He did insult this delicate flower of a man quite badly. And, gods help him, this might be his brother-in-law. Maybe it's time to try not to make his personal life as unpleasant as possible. 

"And Lord Bridgerton - I do mean it when I say I am sorry for what I said to you." He glances after Eloise. "The blame for this does not lie with you."

He nods, and makes as though to leave. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She finally finds her voice. It all happens so quickly. 

"Your Grace," she says gently. "In fact - if you would be so good, I for one would like to know the truth of what happened, as you yourself understood it." She casts a glance at Anthony. "Since Eloise is- ah - indisposed," you had better not go storming off after her now Anthony Bridgerton, "and- if you and Anthony are to present a united front to the ton tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, gods. His mother is meddling again.

She has this way of making him feel like he is a boy again, when she tries to take control from him like this. He has spoken to her countless times about it, to little avail.

His ears pink and his lips pursed, he grumbles, “That is not perfectly necessary.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She shoots him a quelling look. It's impolite to mumble. "I am sorry, my dear, my ears are not quite what they were - you'll take a drink, Your Grace? I made some arrangements, in fact-"

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods damn this woman. And gods damn that fucking Duke.

The man does seem truly apologetic, as far as his insistence goes. The flowers were excessive, in truth – flimsy things that die in a matter of days. Anthony sincerely hopes that the Duke’s sincerity does not die with them.

…Voltur is the most powerful person here, after the Queen. Anthony realises that he probably shouldn’t antagonise him further, and the feeling of it is like swallowing lead.

But it does come with some relief. Eloise hates him, now, she said so herself – but this is for her own good. They will all thank him later.

He is so weary.

Fine.

“Perhaps we should speak in my office.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She lowers her head demurely before the head of her household, and follows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, here goes. 

He follows the Lord Bridgerton into his office. 

He isn't really sure what he expected, but it's - oddly somber. There's a strange look to the place, like- like it hasn't changed in a very long time. 

There's dust on the books, not on the spines where servants dust but on the tops where the pages haven't been turned. 

He accepts a tumbler of something dark and honey-coloured, finely-etched glass held tight in calloused fingers. 

The door closes behind them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the Duke expectantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's still gazing about the room. A large portrait hangs over the fireplace, showing a tall, well-built, serious-looking man staring out from eternity. 

"Ah."

Gods, how does he even begin. 

"I should stress that I knew almost nothing of the ton before I arrived here. I did not think there was anything to know - Her Majesty had instructed that I learn to dance, and that was all. I suppose she found it amusing." He grits his teeth. "It was Lady Danbury who explained to me the custom of making calls. Eloise took the liberty of explaining to me the position of women in the ton, and I offered to make the case to the Queen, but she expressed that she knew nothing of the circumstances of the rest of the nation, and so I endeavoured to show her. I truly could not have imagined the consequences."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods encouragingly. This truly is most strange - indeed, bizarre - but, well, they were promised a man out of legend, after all. 

She glances at her son.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anthony sits at his desk, tapping his fingers on the old wood. Letters and open ledgers lie upon it, people that need him and accounts that require running – and here he is, entertaining the sorry tale of a newly ennobled soldier.

Perhaps Miss Edwina has softened his heart. He feels some sympathy for the man.

“I see. Had you stopped to think about your new position, Your Grace, you would not have caused such damage. There are others in the ton who would not have such lenience, but you have shown yourself willing to make amends with our family. I suppose this is, at last, the great hero we have all been hearing about. We stand on tentative friendship.”

He sighs, rubbing at his temples again. That ridiculous headache is getting worse. He has work to do.

“A word of advice. My sister often has… ideas. It is best not to entertain them too seriously, now that you are to be wed.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She was young once. She can creep out of a room very softly indeed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... more forgiving than he expected. Maybe that's how it's done in posh enough circles. Maybe the Viscount calculates that he cannot afford a powerful enemy. Or maybe Anthony isn't as stupid as he looks and also doesn't want to spend his life in pointless feuds over a drunken quarrel. 

He's absolutely not going to stop listening to Eloise, though. 

...How to put that diplomatically...

"She is a very clever woman. You should be most proud, Lord Bridgerton."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives him an empty sort of smile. “She is her own sort of woman, that is to be sure.”

Anthony stands and crosses the room, drawing two crystal glasses from an elaborate globe in the corner. A bottle of port wine soon follows.

He hands one of the glasses to Voltur. “If we are to be brothers, I do believe a drink is called for.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"She... reminds me of someone I know."

He takes the glass, raises an eyebrow. "You, Lord Bridgerton, have never said truer words."

They drink. 

Well, it could be worse. He's not having to try to duel the man without hurting him. 

He sighs.

"If we are to be brothers, Lord Bridgerton, there is something of great importance you ought to know about me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I cannot stand port wine."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He cracks a small smile. A genuine one, this time.

“I admit I find your directness somewhat refreshing.” He places his cup down. “Whiskey, then?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please."

He takes a small sip. Looks at the Viscount. 

It's not bad whisky, actually. 

...What do you actually say as a lord talking to another lord?

He makes a small gesture towards the portrait. "Your father, my lord?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ah.” The smile disappears. “Yes. A great man. I could only aspire to live up to his memory.”

He takes rather a large gulp of the drink.

“And yours?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sorry." He tilts the glass, takes a rather large drink himself. 

"I never knew him. He died when I was very young. An accident, I am told." He sips again. "Unreliably."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. “I am sorry to hear it.”

At last. An understanding.

They drink now together in contented silence.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do that. 

He still isn't sure what really happened to his father. Drink, possibly. Or something darker. 

When he'd been very small, he'd invented all sorts of stories of what had really happened. Perhaps his mother had done the same, in her own way. 

... Perhaps he ought to write to her. Instruct a servant to read it aloud. 

At some point Anthony pours out more whisky, drinks, stares into the fire. Voltur joins him. 

Minutes pass. 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't it a marvellous day, my lord?" she enthuses, trying to inject some merriment into the man she intends to marry. Kate follows behind her, most probably trying to drill holes in the Viscount's skull with her gaze again. She is fortunate to be so protected, but really, she is sure the Viscount will win her sister over in the end.

Lord Bridgerton seems distracted. She hopes it isn't that frightful Whistledown woman again. She does not really understand why the English attend to her so.

Permalink Mark Unread

He approaches carefully. Bows slightly. "Lord Bridgerton. Miss Sharma. Miss Edwina."

He turns to her. Lowers his voice a little. "Eloise."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise stares dead ahead. Her eyes are red-rimmed, most of what little colour remains on her face after yesterday.

”Your Grace,” she responds mechanically, remembering to curtsy.

She has to be here for this charade, but she does not have to like it.

Permalink Mark Unread

“…A marvellous day indeed, Miss Edwina.” He responds after a moment, gracing her with a soft stare. 

They fall back behind his sister and the Duke, allowing them room to speak.

Permalink Mark Unread

They walk. He'll place his arm where she can take it, but not actually touch her. 

He consciously forces the right muscles to relax, smiles a polite false smile. 

...Oh, fuck this, it's Eloise.

Hmm. What would he say to a man?

"Eloise. We both know this is madness. You've got every right to have a go at me, so for Heaven's sake do it if you want to. You're smarter than this."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Do not speak to me in that way. I get enough of that from my family.” She glares at him tiredly. “I am not angry with you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He pauses a moment. 

"No, I spoke to you that way because I quite desperately need your counsel. I think I have simply seen more of what you are capable of than your family seems to have." He glances back at Anthony. 

...Then back at her. 

This is an eighteen-year-old girl who may now have to marry a near-stranger. 

He probably shouldn't talk to her like a promising young Captain. 

"I am happy to hear that. I think I would be very angry, in your position." He glances again at her red-rimmed eyes. "So how are you feeling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs mirthlessly. “Terrible. I stayed up all night trying to think of a way out of this for us, and came up with nothing.”

There was one thought she kept coming back to: the Queen. But it was a foolish notion, to think that Her Majesty would ever involve herself in such a pitiful affair.

Eloise shakes her head, shutting her sleepless eyes for a moment. “You are in much the same position as I. I– took advantage of your newness. You do have every reason to be angry with me, Voltur, I… trapped you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

A tiny trace of a smile touches his lips. "Eloise, it has been known to take more than a night to come up with a plan."

Then his eyebrows furrow. His hand jumps to his side, comes away slowly. 

"I did read your manuscript, you know." Actually he'd had it read, but. "I know how much more this imposes on you than me. And I ought not to have drawn the attention I did. "

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes quiet for a moment.

Of all the men to marry, Eloise probably got lucky with this one. That doesn’t make her any happier about it, but at least he is… a friend.

“Have you heard from the Queen?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not. Eloise, the Queen is-"

Strange. Unpredictable. Full of secrets. Completely mad like all the really good wizards. He can't say any of those, he swore an oath. 

"-very wise, but her mind is her own- wizardry tends to produce an... Unusual personality type. If our hopes are fulfilled, she will more probably alter the lot of women in the ton by some years-long plot than anything else," or a Wish if she gets bored one day, but he and Brimsley and certain others have plans to make sure the queen never gets bored.

"All right. Talk me through the strategic situation. What if I simply put out a 10,000gp prize for Whistledown's identity?

Permalink Mark Unread

“How much?” She responds, startled by the amount. “What would we even do if we found her? The damage is done.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Force her to recant. To invent some other story, something more satisfying."

Permalink Mark Unread

“If we put out a prize like that, and then found her because of it, surely it would be obvious that she would only be changing her story about us for those reasons? And it could take weeks, or months, or gods forbid years to find her, and to suddenly remind the ton of a story left behind in the past like that – that is entirely too suspicious.”

Men. They never think.

“Besides, Whistledown is fierce. I doubt we would ever find her, and I doubt even more that she would turn her pen so easily in our favour simply because we had the money to so rudely reveal her identity.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Yes. And I am not sure I could hide that such a great sum had come from me."

He frowns. From the other end, then. "Can you recall any circumstance at all - anyone you know or heard of, any rumour - in which a woman was able to escape such rumours without marrying the man involved?"

He shoots her a glance. "You respect Whistledown." It isn't a question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“What? No. I mean, I used to, but–” Eloise scowls. “I do not need to explain myself to you.”

There is one such circumstance she can think of, which she overheard Benedict and Anthony talking about one night while eavesdropping. She dares not repeat it.

“And no. Unfortunately, nothing comes to mind.” She sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see. Hmm. I will keep thinking."

The Queen might be able to do something and she might be inclined to if he asked very nicely. Or, more realistically, had something she wanted. 

But he wouldn't bet on it. 

"Eloise. In case we cannot actually come up with something in time - I am at least resolved to make this marriage as bearable as possible for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She falls quiet again, staring at the ground before her feet. 

So much of this terrifies her. She doesn’t want to talk about it like it’s… real. 

It can’t to be. There has to be a solution, she just hasn’t thought of it yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know it is not a pleasant prospect," he begins, trying not to be hurt - he didn't think she would consider it that bad - "and we will find a solution. But in the worst-case scenario - we ought to have a plan, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I– so much of it, it– could not work.” Her voice is as pale as her skin. “I could not have children, for one. I could not do that, could not… give you an heir.”

She had hoped she would at least have a few years on the marriage mart before it came to this.

She remembers that night, long ago. The screams of her mother, Daphne singing to her as if that would drown anything out. Childbirth terrifies her. She does not even know how one would sire a child to begin with.

And… gods, this man is massive. To have one of his babies inside her

She feels sick, all of a sudden.

“I will not be forced.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not force you, Eloise." He feels vaguely unwell, and scratches his chin. "Producing an heir will be a substantial challenge, then. Perhaps... hmm. Perhaps another woman's child could be passed off as your own. It would be a difficult subterfuge, but possible, I think, if we were careful to sequester you when you ought to begin to show - pretend a great deal of shyness or perhaps illness on your part, acquire servants of the utmost discretion. Or rather, call in a great many favours from old friends. Not an insurmountable difficulty."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head. “I could never hide such a thing from my family. Daphne, and Mother especially, would get all… involved.”

Eloise needs to talk about something, anything else. She can’t think about this right now.

“While we are here,” she tries, “we do still have the matter of the egg to discuss.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. We will have to invent some pretext for us spending some considerable time travelling far away from them."

He tenses. "The egg? What of it?" Does she know?

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks at him. “Did you forget? We were going to ask a wizard to help us with it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Ah. Yes. Of course. Do you, er, know any?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What is wrong with him?

“No. Not any wizards that don’t answer to my family, at least. And you, Your Grace?” She reminds him of his title.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Many. Some who fought beside me, but..." He glances around. "Eloise, this is the spawn of the Black Wyvern, no mere curiosity. The dragon was - a thing of a greater kind than us. We need a wise wizard indeed, and one of the utmost purity of heart. Such are - not many."

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks past with his family, a lady on his arm, and a look in his eyes to rival Eloise’s. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns towards Voltur with a grin. “Actually, I do believe I know just the man.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns to look at the boy. Inclines his head, and waits for Eloise to introduce them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns a little, slowing down. Why is the new Duke nodding at him?

…Why is the Bridgerton girl looking at him like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise excuses herself from her family and scampers over, pulling Voltur in tow. She curtsies, prim and perfect and doll-like when she really wants to be.

“Lord and Lady Deneith,” she greets cheerfully, hoping and praying that they have not read Whistledown. “May I introduce His Grace the Duke Voltur? He wishes to have a word with your son about, um, court wizardly business.”

Permalink Mark Unread

???

He remembers to bow back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dr Deneith," he begins. How much for a consultation on a dragon egg? "A pleasure to meet you. I am told you are a practising wizard? Unusual among the ton."

Permalink Mark Unread

His parents, and the girl on his arm whose name he can’t actually remember, step aside politely to allow them to speak. 

Wow, this new Duke is tall. Ambrose has to straighten his posture and tilt his head up to meet his eyes.

“Not so unusual. Quite common for second sons, I am told,” he responds, frowning at Miss Bridgerton. What is she scheming? “Is there anything you need, Your Grace?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed." From what Talen told him, a Court Wizard is one of the highest honours he could bestow on a wizard, but Eloise has been and gone and said it now. "You may have heard that I am newly created; I am in search of a Court Wizard for appointment rather swiftly."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“And you’re asking me?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish to discuss the possibility of an appointment, yes. You come very highly recommended." He shoots Eloise a glance of are you absolutely sure about this?

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, completely confident in her choice.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I do?” The wizard frowns. They must have been speaking with Colin. 

He remembers to act flattered. “Well, I am certainly… honoured.”

This is quite a big deal. Ambrose has been thinking that maybe it’s time to leave Silvermoon and enter the real world, now that he is, to quote his brother, a ‘big boy wizard.’ This might be a decent opportunity – court wizard to the man who is practically Archduke.

So why does he smell a fish?

“Um– perhaps we could set up some sort of official meeting. I am free on Thursday, I believe.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thursday it shall be. We can discuss the terms of homage - it should not be too much to interfere with your attendance in Silvermoon, should you desire it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He knows about Silvermoon? Yeah, they’ve definitely been talking to Colin.

“Of course. You, ah… you have my thanks.” He bows his head. “Your Grace. Miss Bridgerton.”

Ambrose dashes off to catch up with his family.

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins at Voltur. “You are most welcome.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," he says with considerable dryness, but he can't help but let a smile play about his lips. "I don't suppose you could tell me who exactly that was, could you, Eloise?" He grins at her. 

She might be dreading it, but honestly he was expecting to end up married to someone far more objectionable, for the country's sake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“That is Ambrose Deneith, one of my brother Colin’s friends. Silvermoon wizard. Cries at every wedding, so I do believe that is the ‘heart of gold’ part covered.” She answers, heading back to the beaten path with Voltur before her family start questioning what she’s doing again.

A distraction is good. It’s easier to ignore the whispers now, from every direction as they promenade in the light of the sun.

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. "He also needs to possess discretion and a good deal of sound judgement - well. Of all the nobles I have met, Eloise, I trust you most, so I suppose that will have to do." He sighs. "In truth I- I confess, I considered destroying the egg on the spot when I found it, or at least leaving it to languish and perish where it was. But the thought struck me that that was precisely what the dragon would have done. i only hope it does not prove our undoing."

He is rapidly realising that he has no idea how to pursue any courtship, let alone such a reluctant one. 

"Your brother - will you tell me of him? It occurs to me that my opinion of him has been coloured only by the, ah, incident."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Um. Which one? I have four,” she responds, gesturing with her head to Anthony and Benedict, both immersed in their own conversations. “If you mean Colin, he is rather sweet, I suppose, but do not tell him I said so. He has recently come back from his grand tour, and will simply not shut up about it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "I am sorry. In all the excitement I have thought mostly of your eldest brother - it was him I spoke of." He's not sure that's actually the aristocrat way to say it, but, well, he's survived so far. "But I ought to meet Colin. It will be refreshing to meet someone who has ventured outside the bounds of polite society."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise’s face sours. “I do not wish to speak of Anthony at the moment.”

She is very pretty when she pouts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wholeheartedly sympathise." That's two big fancy words in a row, that has to be worth some points. "It is a shame what the ton makes of good men - I thought of this when I read," listened to, "your pamphlet - ah, I apologise, you said you did not wish to speak of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs, far too stressed out for a girl her age. “My heart races every time I wonder what the Queen might have to say. Have you truly not heard from her yet?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances from left to right. They are alone. 

And what he's about to say is not, technically, treason. 

"Will you swear by everything you truly hold dear not to repeat what I am about to say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise blinks, taken aback by his sudden seriousness – but she nods, loyal to the core. This is her probable future husband, after all. “Of course. I swear.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wizards are... almost by definition, not normal people, in any sense of the word. In many ways that is well. But- for that same reason, they also tend not to be predictable, and the Queen is an extremely powerful wizard - my guess from what histories survive is that most wizards of her power and... inclination to rule... become sorcerer-kings soaked in the blood of nations. If Her Majesty deigns to intervene - and I am hopeful that she will, the very fact that she bothered to read on shows that she is deeply impressed - it will likely be by some bizarre scheme when the thought strikes her, which may be weeks or months from now. Or she may do any of a dozen other things. I knew something of this, but... it somehow did not occur to me that she would manage the ton in the same way that she did everything else, until I had occasion to think of it." He shrugs apologetically. "I think... what you did is a very significant blow for the lot of women in the ton, but far from a decisive factor. I think once we have resolved our immediate issue, we ought to essay other plans as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise falls quiet, listening intently for what might be the first time in her life.

“I should very much like to be a wizard,” she confesses softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

His brow wrinkles. "Then why can you not - ah. Yes. What you told me of the ton. Apologies. Well. I suppose if anyone could emerge with their mind intact, it would be you. Hmm. The Silvermoon Academy is supposed to be practically unreachable, but I shall send out messengers or some such thing. I am sure I will have something they want. Having it accepted by the ton is another matter - though I suppose if we do have to marry, it will in the end be my decision to make." His face wrinkles in distaste. "I am amazed the other women of the ton tolerate this. I really had no idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

“…What? Messengers to… Silvermoon? For– my sake?” 

Truly, she has always envied Ambrose his place there. But this is just a fancy. Nothing more, surely.

Voltur has a way of making her world feel so much bigger than it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares at her as though she's grown a second head. "Yes. Of course. I hardly think I have the aptitude for it. If in the final extremity we were to be married, none could question my sending you there, and we should certainly have the means to do so."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“Sister.” He approaches, sparing Voltur a short glance. “I am afraid it is time to take our leave.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise looks to her… intended?, whispering fast before her brother can hear. “I shall see you on Thursday. We may speak more then.”

There is a fire of grim determination in her eyes. She will sneak out if she must, and face the consequences later. There is no chance of ruining her reputation any further, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods blandly to Lord Bridgerton, sparing Eloise the tiniest ghost of a wink to show he heard. "Viscount Bridgerton. I hope that you have enjoyed your promenade." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, we have, Your Grace," she cuts in happily before Lord Bridgerton can say anything. "What a happy occasion! Miss Eloise and yourself look so well together, if I may be so bold."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at Miss Edwina rather stiffly, bows to her improperly, and takes his leave. 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Voltur returns home to a house that should be deserted, save Talen and a handful of servants. 

Instead, like a madhouse or a zoo, it bursts with life. Maids and footmen scurry about the house, transporting items and trousseaus that Voltur does not recognise; some press their ears to the doors to the parlour, exchanging hushed whispers.

There are dwarves lounging about in work clothes, emerging from the kitchens with ale and food in hand. They greet him with, “Afternoon, yer Gracefulness!” and pay him little further heed.

Voltur knows these dwarves.

And there is a perfume in the air, a scent that Voltur has tried so desperately hard to contain, that now seeps into his own furniture like the plague. The smell of elf.

He hears that voice – the Lord Ophel, behind those parlour doors, through the sea of eavesdropping servants. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Thank you, Gimren. You may position the pianoforte just so, by the window.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles a fierce sort of smile. 

Oh how very adorable, the elf thinks it can win a game of strategy with him

He saunters into the room. 

"Lord Ophel. What a pleasant surprise. May I ask what all this is in aid of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not even flinch, greeting Voltur with a smile like sunshine. “Your Grace! Better late than never.”

A team of dwarves heave that grand piano into place with a ‘thud.’ The ground shakes, and paintings threaten to dislodge themselves from their hanging place.

“How kind of you to send our dear friend Gimren and his company to my home, to remedy the damage that was left some nights ago. And how especially kind of you to extend your repair order to… the entire estate.”

There is a scraping sound as the team of dwarves rotate the heavy instrument.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is standing. Glowering. The scurrying dwarves give her a very wide berth.

Permalink Mark Unread

His Grace the Duke Voltur smiles one of those gentle constipated-looking aristocratic smiles, and nods his head to Lord Ophel in a touching show of condescension. "You are most welcome," he drawls. "And what would be the purpose of your calling on me?" he asks in exquisitely polite feigned ignorance as dwarves drag in furniture around him. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Why, I have come to stay, of course!” He responds cheerfully, gesturing to his furniture being moved about the place. “Surely Your Grace in his generosity would not displace a fellow member of the ton and then leave them without dwelling?”

His voice and demeanour are innocent, but there is an edge to that question that Voltur’s bruised wrists recognise all too well.

“Besides,” he hums happily, walking up to Voltur. He places a friendly hand on his shoulder and squeezes, nails digging in just enough to keep him on his toes. “We have important lessons to complete, do we not?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins a sharp grin. He doesn't care about furniture, or noise, or having the house remodelled overnight. He's slept on rocks most of his life. 

"Of course. Talen, won't you," he gives her a meaningful glance "attend very carefully to Lord Ophel's comfort?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It is obvious that they intend to make his stay here as uncomfortable as possible. That Talen woman is ghastly.

Two can play at that game, little bull.

He smiles sweetly at her. “How kind of you both. Shall we dine together, then, Your Grace? There is much we must speak about.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She has already had any sort of food and drink that could remotely be described as "delicate" removed from the house. The key to the wine cellars seems to have mysteriously been lost. A servant is out looking for a bagpipist. 

Dinner is going to involve stew. 

She does not care for these games, but if the elf wants to play them with her house and her Duke he is going to lose. Very, very badly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, sweet darlings. This was all anticipated.

…Well, he had not quite anticipated the bagpipist. That, the elf is quite certain, has caused his ears to bleed. He keeps tapping them to make sure, and he swear he spies a tiny spot of blood on his delicate fingertip.

“Human stew. How charming,” he hums, with a graceful smile that does not even remotely meet his eyes. “Was this characteristic of your mealtimes as a soldier, Your Grace?”

He had considered bringing his own chef, but it is so adorable when the little dukeling thinks he can fight back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid not. Speak with Talen if you would like extensive detail about the logistics of military rationing. But this in fact is spiced with a certain rare plant from the southern jungles, which has... many uses."

He eats. The dwarves will enjoy it too, they can tolerate mild poisons very well. 

"You wished to speak of lessons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gods why does his mouth burn???!!

What is wrong with them??!!

“Oh, how fascinating,” he responds vaguely, managing not to let on too much – beyond the fact that his eyes are now watering – just what kind of inferno his tongue has become.

When neither Talen nor Voltur are looking in his direction, he tips half the contents of his food onto the plate of the dwarf next to him. His neighbour continues to shovel it into his mouth happily, paying little notice to his meal of plenty.

“That was simply delicious,” Ophel comments after a long drink of… what he suspects might be something he doesn’t want to think about. He has consumed worse, in fairness. “But I am terribly full, now. I could not possibly have any more.”

He leans forward, the toes of his boot tapping lightly against Voltur’s. “Now. I hear you paid the Bridgertons a visit?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he's enjoying this. 

He'd promote Talen, except he's pretty sure he can't any more. 

"I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares at him, ice cool despite the burning in his mouth. “Well, Your Grace?”

Permalink Mark Unread

A dwarf belches appreciatively. Voltur smiles at him. 

"I explained the... unusual circumstances. I believe I was able to make some headway. Unfortunately, ah," I probably have to marry a girl I just met, "this 'Lady Whistledown' writer has written something which - for reasons I still do not quite comprehend - apparently mean I should marry Eloise." He coughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is curiously quiet for a moment. “And are arrangements indeed being made?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bridgerton says so. I don't even know what they are. Eloise and I are still trying to find a way out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods slowly. “You will not marry for love, so you marry for duty. And yet you are not even willing to do that. Why?”

Permalink Mark Unread

His brow furrows. "Lord Ophel. Until very recently I had been a soldier all my life. I never gave a thought to marriage until it was thrust upon me, and now I must consider the wellbeing of my people. It is for Eloise's own sake that I seek to avoid it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ah. Does she not wish to marry you, then?” The simple question is a weapon on Ophel’s tongue.

Permalink Mark Unread

What on earth is going on. "No. She very emphatically does not."

Permalink Mark Unread

The corners of his lips twitch – and then a smile, and then a grin, and then a laugh like the elf has never heard anything funnier in his life.

Ophel laughs so beautifully that Voltur nearly forgets the insult.

When he calms down, a gorgeous flush to his cheeks, he remarks, “I do wish the young Miss Bridgerton the very best of luck in her endeavours.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves are so very strange. He'd wonder if Ophel were deliberately doing this to disorient him, but apparently he's just like this

It's not, actually, very funny.

"It is not a joke to her. Nor to me, for that matter. Nobody else seems to believe that there is hope, but there must be a solution."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, there always is. There always is.” He stands. “Now, Your Grace, how about a tour of your marvellous estate?”

They cannot continue to speak freely in front of all these people, and clearly, there is much to discuss. Besides, Voltur eats like every meal might be his last. Understandable considering his background as a soldier, but rather distasteful to witness. The man’s plate already sparkles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No need to get up," he says lightly to the dwarves, and saunters out. 

This house was purchased from a fine upstanding family who "have no further use for it", which means they need the money because they backed the wrong side of the war in a big way.

It has all their effects and furniture - he paid extra for that - because Voltur thought that was the simplest way to fit in. 

It is extremely clearly not his house. He doesn't even know what all the rooms are for. 

His own quarters are a little different. Bedchamber moved to the furthest room from the stairs, lock on the dumbwaiter, heavy shutters on the windows, weapons concealed in interesting places. In the antechambers, a wide swept place for exercise, a little table with decanters and a little book of schoolboy's reading exercises. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bringing me to your bedroom unchaperoned, Your Grace?" Ophel teases, peering around at the Duke's behest.

It is strange -- the bed seems perfectly untouched, as though preserved in a gallery. So where does the little bull sleep? Weapon after weapon, this place is more of a trap for the unsuspecting assassin than a resting chamber.

He raises an eyebrow at the third secret dagger he locates, this one sticking out from behind a pillow. "Ah, yes. The danger of trembling house-maids is rather well known amongst the ton -- although, customarily, it is for the vice of adultery rather than murder." The elf develops a wistful look in his eyes for a second, as if remembering some kind of pleasant half-memory. He absently trails his fingertips over the reading books. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh by all the gods above and below surely he doesn't need a chaperone for - no, probably joking. Hilarious. 

"No housemaids allowed in here," he grunts. And they don't have the key and they think he sleeps somewhere else. "Only Talen, and if she wants me dead I'm already fucked." He fought and won a war against a dragon, he'd be dead already if he weren't paranoid. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

How curious.

“And yet you have invited me?” He meets his gaze, raising an eyebrow. “What a staggering display of trust. You know very little of me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

...

That is an excellent point. 

Why is he here?

...Well, he could probably take the elf. 

"You wanted to talk about something. Here's private."

Permalink Mark Unread

Voltur gets the sense that he’s disappointed him, somehow.

He makes himself at home as his eyes scan the room. A fascinating Voltur-sized disturbance in the dust pattern, on the ground to the right, catches his attention.

“No – but there is much that you withheld from me at the dining table.” He smiles. “How are your wrists, little animal?” The insult is almost affectionate on his tongue.

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels oddly naked standing here with the elf sitting there looking at him like that. 

There's warmth rising up under his collar, and he sharply rejects the urge to shift from one foot to another. And to rub his wrists self-consciously. 

"I've had worse," he says shortly. He still doesn't know why he did what he did in the elf's house, but there are no such enchantments here, he's sure of it. "What did you want to know?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“You have had worse?” His eyes spark with the same kind of sadistic fire that Voltur remembers so well. “Tell me, where does the rejection from Miss Eloise rate on the scale of your past injuries?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He glares at Ophel from beneath his brows. This is his home. The elf is not more frightening than the dragon, or the queen. He takes a step forwards. "I do not understand your interest in her. I met the woman a week ago; that we must be married because of the strange madness that afflicts the ton is a problem I intend to solve, or failing that a duty I intend to bear." It does hurt that she found the prospect so horrifying, but he's trying very hard not to think about that, though it does make sense that no real noble would actually want him once they knew him.

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes Voltur’s wrists gently as he speaks, carefully rolling up those ducal sleeves to inspect the damage. Angry purple bruises are beginning to turn yellow at the edges. Ophel runs his thumb, ghost-like, over the marks he left.

“Do you think you could be happy with her?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happy?" His face wrinkles in actual confusion - he hadn't thought of it. "I thought the aristocracy only ever married to get something out of it. Money or power, I mean. They're not supposed to, but they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

“You told me, days ago, that you wish to be like them. You know nothing of who you are or what you want. You cannot even speak or read properly. It is no wonder she does not desire you.” The elf speaks in a low, sharp tone. He digs his fingertips into Voltur’s broken skin, sending waves of pain shooting up his arm. “Passive little creature that you are. Is that why you stayed on your knees, the other night? Is that why you took it?”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He's not even really conscious of it, but his hands move in a blur and suddenly he has the elf's dainty wrist pinned and twisted in one huge hand. 

His bones are so thin, so delicate. Like bird bones. He can feel them, how if he simply twitched his fingers he'd feel them feather towards the first break, just like that. He eases the pressure very slightly, and he speaks quietly. 

"I am the Duke Voltur Dragonslayer, elf. I know little of your pretty words and books and things young ladies like because I am stained in my own homeland's blood." He leans forwards, and the elf has to stumble back. "And I am learning the gentlemanly ways of the ton out of duty. Would you like me to stop?" 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel’s breath falters. He looks up at the man before him, who holds his wrists perfectly in place with a single hand. 

The warrior shows himself at last.

Fear is not an emotion the elf often courts, nor is he accustomed to losing control – but here, now, it has been taken so easily from him, and his heart beats like the war drums that once lulled the Duke to sleep at night.

He exhales slowly through his lips, not even daring to flex his fingers. 

“It is a pleasure to finally meet you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's like a veil has been torn from his eyes, as the old fire ignites in his veins. The elf is not so fearsome, like this, not so fearsome at all, the ancient gravity about him gone and replaced by this delicate helplessness, like a daisy in the morning dew. 

He's always been better able to speak with actions rather than words. 

And that is all the elf has - words, pretty ones, but only words. 

But he does crack a very small smile at that. 

He reduces the pressure a fraction more - just uncomfortable, now, not actually painful. 

"You have spoken a great deal of me, little of it true. What of you? You speak very rarely of yourself. Why even do... this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this how the deer feels, when it walks straight into the trap of his arrow?

“You did not ask,” he responds simply. The longer his hands are restrained, the further the flush creeps up his neck. “You… fascinate me. Dragonslayer.”

His tongue is not accustomed to being so loose. It grinds under the pressure, even as he speaks of one other than himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that so." He's shifted a little now, less of a joint-lock, now just holding the elf's hands in a vice-like grip. He can feel Ophel's pulse, fast and bounding. "You never spoke of what you were doing here. Why leave Elfland? Why dwell here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His eyebrows lift. “Are you interrogating your guest now, Your Grace? Many would consider that rude.”

The elf is deflecting.

Permalink Mark Unread

A small grim smile. "Not many people are like me. And I think you and I are beyond rude, aren't we? Answer me." Those last two words are hard like iron, the voice of cold command. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel grits his teeth and leans forward. He will not answer to a man. 

“Make me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

The wooden panelling of the walls rattles when the elf is slammed against them, Voltur's other hand keeping him pinned there by the throat. He notes with a little surprise how easy it is to lift the elf-lord off the ground. 

"That will pose no difficulty," he rumbles, tracing the elf's smooth jawbone with the edge of a calloused thumb. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The breath stops in his throat, his eyes a fraction wider.

What? What is this?

In his stubborn elven pride he still manages to laugh, though it comes out sounding like a gasp. “I see the– the little bull has broken free of its cage.”

Dark stars begin to dance at the edge of his vision. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles lowly. "You don't keep bulls in cages. Let us see what else can teach you." 

Don't stop, keep going, always on the front foot don't give them time to think-

He presses forwards, pinning the elf with the bulk of his body, as his other hand makes a fist in Ophel's hair and he kisses him, roughly, bruising, fingers tightening about his throat.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses back.

The roughness, the pace – he is giddy, his lips are feeble, his world spins and he can barely keep up. He cannot turn his head away.

And then he begins to lose himself to it. He closes his eyes, hearing himself whimper, feeling himself gasp and press against the man’s body – and new territory carves itself into his brain like a jagged knife. 

“Your betrothed,” he manages, in the brief seconds the Duke retracts for air.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is not here," he grinds out, tearing away the elf's tunic. The skin is soft and golden, warm and smooth like satin, and he watches his prey twitch as he roughly rubs one calloused thumb over a nipple. 

Could Eloise do this? He idly wonders. Could Eloise learn to gasp and sigh and be taken like this? It's hard to imagine, somehow.

The elf has spoken many refined words, but there is an altogether better use for his mouth. 

It's the easiest thing in the world to seize him by the shoulders and shove him down to his knees with unbearable force.

Permalink Mark Unread

A prisoner to the heat of the moment, he takes it. 

Those eyes are so big and so blue when they look up at Voltur like this, glittering with diamond tears. His lips are bruised and parted, and he pants for breath, flushing a deep red. 

“Wait,” he finds himself, a flickering light in his consciousness. His hand grips the Duke’s thigh. “Wait. You– if you do this, you forfeit her. Please. You cannot.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops, hands balled into fists. He stops, but he doesn't step back. 

"I do not believe she would care," he says, his voice hard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His chest heaves, his cock throbs. “You– you are promised to her, Voltur. What are you going to when you make your vow? Please.” 

He does not even know why he begs. The word tumbles from his lips so freely. 

“Are you going to keep this from her forever?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He grunts and steps back. It's not like before, when the spell broke; he still gazes upon the elf, sees the tears sparkle in his too-blue eyes. 

Would the elf have him seek her permission? He doubts Eloise would have this farce of a marriage be any more of a burden on either of them than it needs to be. 

He says nothing, only glowers at Lord Ophel. 

But he lets him go.

Permalink Mark Unread

The disappointment strikes him like a rough tide. He falls forward, catching himself on outstretched hands. 

It takes Ophel some moments to regain his senses. With trembling fingers, he retrieves his torn tunic and pulls it on, though its many buttons now litter the floor like stars. He stands, still dazed. 

“Your Grace.” The elf’s voice is pale. He makes a hurried exit.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares after him for some time. 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dr Deneith," he says crisply. "Thank you for coming."

Permalink Mark Unread

“It is not a problem. We made an appointment,” he responds, stepping inside.

He brought a briefcase. It doesn’t have anything in it, he just thought it would make him seem more official.

Oh, gods, this Duke is the brooding silent type, and Eloise is not here. …What would his mother say?

“Um, you have a very nice house, Your Grace.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I? That is- thank you. The furniture is not mine, I am afraid. Would you like refreshment? A drink?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Um. Some lemonade would be welcome,” he answers, standing awkwardly in the hallway. “Thank you.”

Aren’t servants supposed to ask this kind of thing? He supposes the soldier-duke is still growing into his new role.

He taps his foot. “Shall we, ah, get to business?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am here! I am here,” she pants heavily as she runs inside, her skirts hitched up. Stupid heeled shoes. “I ran– I ran all the way from home, I left a decoy– a decoy in my bed, they shall not notice my absence any time–“

Eloise then realises Ambrose’s presence and straightens, dropping her skirts. “Ambrose! I mean– Doctor Deneith.” She curtsies. “What a surprise to see you here.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“…I thought you were expecting me, my Lady.”

What is going on?

Permalink Mark Unread

She hesitates. “…Yes, well, you were never on time to our playdates as children, were you.”

Brushing past him, she treads up to Voltur. “Your office, perhaps?” She sniffs, furrowing her brow. “And what is that scent in the air?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is nothing," he practically growls. The elf's scent gets everywhere. "Yes. My office. Indeed."

He probably has an office, doesn't he? 

He's been getting Talen to take care of accounts and things. 

"...Or perhaps it would be more congenial to speak in the Scarlet Room." It's the only room here he actually likes, and the only one outside his quarters that's even vaguely secure.

He looks at Eloise, strangely abashed all of a sudden. Surely she wouldn't care about what he did - but-

"So, Dr Deneith. Have you given our proposal any thought?"

The boy suspects something. Damn it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is he being so dismissive? Concealing her hurt, she follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks between the two of them, before nodding. “I have. What would the role entail, first of all?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would be made Court Wizard to the Archduchy. I will grant you land in your own right and grounds for the construction of a wizard's tower. Your homage will be presence in court and military service in the campaign season in the summer - away from the front lines - and these terms for consultation on arcane matters at other times. It will also include a condition of total and absolute silence on any matters I deem secret. As far as additional compensation - name a price, Dr Deneith. Make it a good one."

Permalink Mark Unread

The scholar boy blinks. “Military service? What would that look like?”

Permalink Mark Unread

...This is a very common arrangement. Has the boy never left his enchanted castle?

"A great many things, depending on your capabilities. In the course of the civil war I knew wizards to raise stone walls in moments, lay magical wards and charms over camps, ford impassible rivers, scry on enemy movements, sometimes even move whole companies in an instant. Do not fear, you would not see much open battle. It is rarely worth the risk to your life."

With a great deal of effort he resists the temptation to launch into an explanation of the greater strategic and operational importance of wizardry compared with the mere tactical application of battlefield magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods slowly. “That… does not seem so bad. My specialty is in wards and barriers, I could certainly be of use on that front. And you said some days ago that this would not interfere with my presence at Silvermoon?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. Most of your responsibilities will be for the summertime only, and in any case I can provide you, on your appointment, with the secret sigils both of the city and of Castle Volturgard - travel to and fro will not be difficult for you."

How exactly he got a teleportation circle for his personal castle is a long story, but suffice to say it's not widely known and extremely well-guarded. Wizards say you can control who may or may not pop out of the damn things, but then wizards say a lot of things. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods again, warming slowly to the idea. Voltur certainly knows how to strike a good deal.

“I have only one extra condition to add. Well, two.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well. Speak."

Permalink Mark Unread

The wizard draws in a breath, stealing himself. He turns to Eloise. “Miss Bridgerton shall put in a good word for me with her friend, a certain Miss Galora Kreel.” He blushes just saying the name. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Galora Kreel?” She echoes in surprise. “I hardly know her. Her family is rather insulated – I suppose I could try?” She looks to Voltur.

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. A good word? What? 

"I see." He does not see. "I am sure Eloise can do so - and perhaps I too shall speak to her, and her family. Being made Court Wizard should benefit your suit in any case."

Permalink Mark Unread

“That is,” he replies, a little flustered, “very kind of you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“And your second condition?” She asks curiously.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ah,” the wizard clears his throat, his ears turning pink. “My mother the Lady Deneith would like to know if His Grace is available for tea this week.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gods he's going to have to do etiquette isn't he.

On second thought... It is nice, in a way, to be the sort of person people's mothers want to meet, even if those mothers are great noble ladies. 

"It would be a pleasure," he manages. "Simply name a day."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh! That is excellent.” He lights up, puppy-like. “Saturday tea is rather traditional, do you not think?” Is what his mother told him to say. “The invitation extends to his Duchess-to-be, of course. Congratulations on your engagement, by the way.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She glowers.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shoots her an apologetic glance. Well, he tries to look apologetic, at least. Has she not spoken to him of this? Is this not a friend of hers? Well, it has only been a matter of days. It feels like longer. 

"Thank you. Shall we, Eloise?" Apologetic glance again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“…I shall certainly see about it. My family may have a commitment.” She manages to look less like she is being held at wandpoint.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Very well. I shall let my mother know.” He turns back to Voltur. “So, is there some form of contract to sign, or…?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"An oath to be sworn. Down on your knees, and give me your hands joined. Talen?"

She is, of course, waiting outside with a priest.

He clasps Ambrose's hands in his own. He is to declare:

"I, Ambrose of the ancient house of Deneith of the Holy Empire born, now swear in the sight of the immortal gods, in Whom may I find faith in just such measure if I forswear: to the Duke Voltur by the grace of the gods Duke of Volturgard I shall be loyal and true, nor by force, by word nor by work, do ought of what is loathsome to him; to defend and uphold his person and his house and his property; to keep what secrets he bids me keep; on condition that he keep me as I am willing to deserve, and all that fulfil what our agreement was, when I to him submitted and chose his will."

Permalink Mark Unread

Though somewhat disgruntled by being forced to his knees, he is humbled by the presence of a holy man. The wizard repeats the words of the priest, and his oath binds him to the Duke of Volturgard by the will of the gods.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“Right. Am I your court wizard, then?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rise, Lord Ambrose, Court Wizard Right Venerable to the Duke Voltur."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well now he feels embarrassed. Ambrose rises, as commanded.

It’s weird having to listen to anyone that isn’t Taralda. He wonders if she’d feel jealous.

“Lord? I like that.” He smiles. “Right. Any duties to fulfil, Your Grace? Uh– my liege?” He really should have put something in that verbal contract about not being bound to honourifics all the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise shoots Voltur a meaningful stare with her doll-like blue eyes.

Not as blue as Ophel’s–

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Father, leave us." On balance, he's letting Talen in on this, if indeed she doesn't know already. 

And then, without ceremony, he draws out the dragon egg. 

He lays it on the table. 

It lies there, a perfectly smooth expanse of something like mirror-polished onyx, shot through with white veins, and a single hairline crack now halfway down its length. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't even blink. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“Is that what I fucking think it is?!”

Permalink Mark Unread

She clears her throat unobtrusively. 

It has rather the same tone as a man unsheathing a sword. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Sorry – is that what I fucking think it is, my liege?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts.

Permalink Mark Unread

That depends - if you think it is a cabbage, for example, then no. 

He doesn't say that. He is a Duke now. 

"Indeed. This is the egg of the Black Wyvern of Clensing Downe."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“And– what do you intend to do with it?” He stares at the thing apprehensively, though with wide-eyed fascination. His cool brown eyes dart up and down the shape of the egg, noting detail after detail and storing it in compartments in his mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea. I had rather hoped, Court Wizard, that you would have some suggestion to make."

Permalink Mark Unread

…Oh. That is, in fact, his job now.

Fuck. What would Taralda say?

“Well,” he swallows palely. “I do believe many wizards would advise you to destroy it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Horrified at the thought, she objects passionately. “You cannot!”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I know,” Ambrose placates her. “I know.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thought has occurred to me. It did when I found the thing. Nits make lice. However-"

He remembers standing there when he found the thing in its oozing bubbling pool, its sire dead by his own hand.

There had been no warmth, no fellow-feeling, no humanity that flickered in that foul monster's breast, of that he had been sure. And here was its spawn - no suckling babe, only a thing of monstrous progeny - and yet-

The thought had occurred to him-

Foolish though perhaps it was-

-That he had ended enough lives, spent enough blood and treasure in war. That having slain the wyrm he would not wish to come to think as it had thought. 

That perhaps... perhaps the world in truth turned on moments like these, little chances to do less evil, little moments of mercy. They had to start somewhere. 

And so he had sheathed his blade.

"It is a child unborn," he finishes. "I have no quarrel with the creature, and will not slay it unless I must."

Permalink Mark Unread

The corners of his mouth curl faintly upwards. The Duke is a good man; that is good.

What is less good is the fact that they have a black dragon egg, which is clearly halfway through hatching, just hanging about in his employer’s house.

And Ambrose has to do something about it.

“It… hypothetically is possible to raise a chromatic dragon to be good. Emphasis on hypothetically. The last time somebody tried it, as far as I heard, ah…” he lowers his voice. “They ended up being dinner. But this is a once-in-a-lifetime chance, instilling good into something born of evil. If I were more of a religious man, I would cite the whole, ‘Pelor made sure there was light in even the darkest of places,’ etcetera.”

Voltur’s young new Court Wizard evidently likes to ramble.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Naturally its existence is entirely secret. But... I believe I see your point. Perhaps it ought indeed to be turned over to a monastery or some such. It would be a question of the highest possible trust. Tell me more, wizard, of-"

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a loud crack, interrupting him. 

Another hairline crack appears, zigzagging across the egg's surface. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He jumps out of his skin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise steps closer to the egg in wonder, her lips parting. 

“How much longer do you think it has?” she asks, gingerly wrapping the egg in her cloak. When met with a quizzical stare from Ambrose, she says, “What? Are you not supposed to keep these things warm?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ah. That… depends on the pace it has been cracking at,” he responds, a little paler than before. “Your Grace, I do not recommend leaving this thing at a monastery.” Gods he can’t believe he’s about to say this– “Allow me to take it to Silvermoon. There, we can implement the necessary wards against its, ah… murdery instincts, and there would be a hundred wizards willing to take part in this experiment.”

Tessa’s too busy. Torbjald would make it worse. Taralda would become a tyrant. He is not giving it to Albrecht.

Eh, he’ll come up with someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her face falls, and she interjects sharply. “This egg is a life, not an experiment. No, it needs a warm house.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks inside, humming sweetly to himself as he flicks through a book.

He looks up.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

A lovely smile. The book snaps shut in his hand. “Your Grace. Miss Bridgerton, and Lord Deneith!”

His presence in the room is like a weight on the world.

“And what, pray tell, is going on here?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose blushes. “Lord Ophel, we were just–“

Permalink Mark Unread

“Lord Ophel!” An awkward laugh, and a curtsy. “What a– surprise to see you here.” She steps between Ophel and the egg, trying in vain to conceal it from view. The elf raises an eyebrow at her.

Suddenly, the strange scent in the air makes sense. She’d thought she recognised it.

What is he doing here?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh this is incredibly not good-

He'd just sort of assumed the elf wouldn't just barge in, stupid, he's been in high society too long it's going to make him soft and get him killed-

"You intrude. You would be well advised, Lord Ophel, to turn and leave and not speak of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

It rather undercuts the Duke's point when it flares its too-short-stubby wings and lashes out with its teeth and shatters the warm-dark-hard-shell-egg into a thousand pieces.

It stumbles forwards uncertainly and collapses into Mother. 

She smells wrong. 

But not so bad. 

A line of thin dribble eats a hole through Eloise's dress.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

She is frozen, until she feels the sting of acidic saliva and remembers to hold it at arm’s length.

Eyes large, she looks at it. The little creature.

She… has never been good with pets. She supposes this isn’t a pet. 

It is rather cute.

Permalink Mark Unread

Panicking, he extends his right hand towards the creature. His strange signet ring begins to shine unnaturally.

Permalink Mark Unread

A concealed sword is drawn in an instant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise draws the baby dragon into her chest, shielding it with her body. “No, wait, it hasn’t done anything yet!”

Permalink Mark Unread

He casts an Abjuration upon Eloise’s skin, shielding her from the worst of the creature’s defences.

And he stays alert.

Permalink Mark Unread

“What is going on here?” His words all but boom across the grand space.

Permalink Mark Unread

It hisses at Ophel, its eyes narrowing to terrible slits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a fucking tea party, elf." He remembers too late that he's holding a noble gathering for his betrothed and his new Court Wizard. Oops. He pinches the bridge of his nose. "This is- this was the egg of the Black Wyvern."

Permalink Mark Unread

He glares at Voltur with all the cool fire of that dragon’s breath.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is too occupied with calming the little creature to give Voltur a disapproving look.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Um– Lord Ophel, you should probably put that sword away, fast. And make yourself seem as friendly as possible.” He whispers, finding his words. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happily, Ophel does have a head on his shoulders. He sheaths the silver blade and turns his head away, decidedly not making eye contact with the thing. He has heard that dragons are a lot like cats.

“And what are we doing, exactly, with the spawn of the Black Wyvern?” His voice softens into a melody.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Um. Seeing if we can raise it, I suppose?”

Ambrose reaches out a tentative hand towards the dragon-child. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“What?”

Permalink Mark Unread

It cautiously pokes out its head to sniff. 

And freezes. 

It cocks its head and stares hard at the blood-venom-marked-boy and his old-fire-forged-ring. It smells Spells. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Its sire is dead, and it may grow to wield great power. It must be educated most carefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

Trying not to be absolutely terrified just in case it can smell fear, he carefully pets the baby dragon’s head.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. “I think it likes you, Ambrose.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“I see.”

He pauses, and begins to slowly approach.

”How may I help?”

Permalink Mark Unread

It glares sulkily at Ambrose. 

But it allows its head to be petted. 

Its scales are dark and matte-smooth, only a little trace of the jewelled gloss it will have in adulthood. They're slightly soft, like polished pine, not yet harder than iron. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at Ophel for a moment. 

"...We need to decide, swiftly, exactly what is to be done with it. Who will have the best chance of guiding such a creature to - I am not certain if it may be considered Her Majesty's subject, but at least to fear the gods and, well, not become like its sire. My Court Wizard suggested the castle Silvermoon, but Eloise disagrees. And with no offence meant to your noble profession, wizard, I am not sure a den of magicians is a proper place for a child."

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches Eloise carefully.

“I do believe the best candidate is already in this room.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“Me?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes, my dear. You.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“But– how am I supposed to hide him from my mother?” She whispers, covering the dragon’s ears.

Permalink Mark Unread

“She does raise a good point.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you not simply render the creature invisible or some such thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

All three of them look at Voltur like he has just uttered the stupidest thing he could have possibly said.

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks at him and cringes back under Mother's wing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's a difficult man to embarrass. "What? Is that not what Court Wizards are for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He opens his mouth to launch into a detailed explanation about the mechanics of maintaining such a feat of Illusion magic for such an extended period of time, with various extraneous factors to consider such as the dragon increasing in size and the practicalities of taking care of something you cannot see, not to mention the fact that it would still have a physical presence on the world and would still end up being rather difficult to hide long-term.

He shuts his mouth, and instead settles for: “Magic doesn’t exactly work like that.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries not to roll his eyes at the Dukeling. “Yes.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am still not hearing a solution, people.” The dragon has made its way onto her shoulders. She is having to lean against a table for support.

Permalink Mark Unread

It flares its too-stubby-short wings dramatically and tries a terrifying-bellowing-calling-roar.

It squeaks.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. 

"Perhaps we ought to bring your Lady mother into the fold, then. If she can be trusted to keep quiet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, it’s so CUTE–

Permalink Mark Unread

Even Ophel smiles fondly at the small thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is in the middle of fussing the little dragon as she replies to Voltur, speaking in a baby voice. “Oh, she would never let me keep him, would she? No she wouldn’t! No she wouldn’t!”

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose clears his throat. “Maybe we should keep it here for the time being, and Eloise can come and visit? Just until we make sure it wouldn’t pose a danger to the Bridgertons.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“And I do believe the creature still needs a name.” He comes to stand next to Voltur.

Permalink Mark Unread

It clings to Mother with its claws. It is enjoying this. It does not intend to be separated from her. 

It seriously does not intend this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I do not know any dragon names. Wizard?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank goodness for Ambrose’s protective ward, otherwise that would really hurt. “Ow– ow, I do not think it wishes to be kept from me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

So, what, he has to name a dragon now???

Names are powerful. He should probably avoid calling it anything like ‘Man-Eater’ lest that come true.

Um…

Permalink Mark Unread

“Why don’t we let its mother choose?” He interjects gently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mother?

Oh, gods, this little creature really has imprinted on her, hasn’t it. If someone had told Eloise last week that she would have her own dragon soon, she would have laughed in their face.

She holds the dragon in her arms, regarding it with large eyes. There is a long moment of quiet.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Edmund.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It curls its long tail securely around her wrist, clings on, and goes to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Very well. If we are to keep... Edmund... here for the time being, I suppose I shall have to watch over it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I can’t just leave him,” she laments.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hums as a thought comes to him. “Well, you will be married in a short time, will you not? Then you need not worry about being elsewhere. The Duke’s estate will be your home.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel frowns. He places a gentle hand on Eloise’s arm, making sure not to hover it anywhere near the sleeping dragon’s mouth. “We will take good care of young Edmund in the meantime, Miss Bridgerton. That I promise.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, will you be staying here long?” Ambrose asks quizzically.

Permalink Mark Unread

His smile becomes forced. “That depends on when the work order upon my house is complete.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles honey-sweet. "Alas, the damage was quite extensive, was it not? It is no trouble at all to host you here, Lord Ophel. Your help might be appreciated."

Permalink Mark Unread

Did everyone miss the fact that he has his claws and his tail and his talons can lock and he's not in fact going to let go. At all. The end. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Ah. This may pose some difficulty."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise holds out her arm and shakes, trying to dislodge the creature’s titanium grip.

Obviously, that doesn’t work.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Um, what if we put food on the other side of the room? That always works with my cat.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Unfortunately, all the food in this house is disgusting.” He chimes passive-aggressively.

Permalink Mark Unread

He maintains eye contact with Ophel. "Talen, go and fetch some of tonight's Black Pudding Surprise from the kitchens, would you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not say a single word. She does not glare at Lord Ophel, only fixes him with a bland, dead-eyed look. 

It can be brought forthwith. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He sniffs the air tentatively. 

That does not smell like, for example, a delicious mouse. 

He tightens his grip. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel gags, covering his mouth delicately.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up helplessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Let me try something.”

Transmutation.

Illusion.

Nothing happens. Eloise continues holding the baby dragon, although now perfectly still, and her stare has become… vacant.

Wait, no– there is a second Eloise now, standing thirty feet away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jaw agape, she stares at… herself, from behind???

“Is that–? How did you–?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I made an Illusion of you. I’m not sure how long I can concentrate on this,” he confesses, straining.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Impressive.”

Permalink Mark Unread

...Mother smells wrong. 

He starts to wriggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, no.

“Miss Eloise,” he says calmly. “I think you should probably leave now.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn’t want to.

Permalink Mark Unread

“We will take care of him,” he reminds her kindly. “The wizard is right. Get home to your family before they notice your absence.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. “I will see you at tonight’s ball, alright?”

Eloise leaves, taking one last look inside at Edmund as Talen leads her out.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares after her. 

And then goes completely wild.

He slams into the heavy oak door like a cannonball, sharp little claws gouging scratches in the wood - squeaks and tries to blow something that just strips the varnish off. 

And when he can't get through, he begins to throw a tantrum. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He grabs the child by its wings - those hold up its bodyweight, surely safe to grab - and pulls it away. "Lord Ophel- do you- have any ideas-"

Permalink Mark Unread

The sound of harp-strings. 

The elf parts his lips, and he sings a sweet lullaby in his own tongue.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are tears in Ambrose’s eyes and he doesn’t even realise it. There has to be magic in that song.

He kind of feels like curling up and taking a nap.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He staggers back, growling.

But he does sit down. 

He retreats into the back corner of the room, covering his head with his too-short-stubby-wings, peeking out.

He blinks. 

Yawns hugely. 

Tries very hard to stay awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did you do that."

Gods. He- gods. All the stories they tell about the elves are true. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Good boy. There’s a good dragon,” he mutters helpfully, petting the dragon in a bid to make it even sleepier. He is yawning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel does not stop until the dragon is asleep.

When it finally slumbers for the first time in its life, the elf plucks his final note. A gentle snoring comes from the direction of the Court Wizard, who lies slumped next to the dragon.

Ophel stands, and presses a finger to his lips. He wraps up both of them with a blanket. Eloise left her cloak here – that is good. The dragon can have that.

And he quietly leaves the room, gesturing for Voltur to do the same.

“A simple lullaby. I used to sing my siblings to sleep.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He sternly orders his suddenly-heavy limbs to behave

The dragon is curled up, twitching occasionally. It's... a strange sight. It's strong, already, considering it is newborn - and yet so very small, so very helpless, when one day if it lives it will make whole armies tremble. 

"That was... impressive." His voice is oddly subdued. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is perfectly alert, thank you. She will lock this room and then post the spare key under the door in case the Court Wizard wakes up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I did not know you had siblings. I thought children were rare among the elves."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles faintly. “My parents were enthusiasts. I am the eldest of three.”

There is a kind of sadness there, thinly veiled.

“What is the protocol for when the little dragon awakens? I need not remind you of the ball tonight.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles a little too. "I see. I suppose you must have enough, in the end, between you all."

"As for protocol," the word is not familiar but he ploughs on, "I have no idea. Happily, my Court Wizard is present to contain the situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

He actually laughs. 

“You cannot leave it all to the poor boy. Perhaps your housekeeper can keep an eye on the dragon in our absence. Karen, her name was?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She still simply looks blankly at him. 

It's quite creepy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Talen. Yes - if you would, Talen, please monitor the creature. You know what to do in case of any emergency."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lords above, what is this woman?

“Very good,” he says softly, his gaze lingering on Voltur.

He forces himself to take a step back. “I shall see you later, then?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows stiffly. "Until the ball, Lord Ophel."

He turns on his heel, and manages not to look back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

They arrive together, in the same carriage, and are met with strange looks when they both step out. The ride to the Huntingdon estate was quiet and frankly quite awkward. For the most part, both of them simply peered out of the small windows of the carriage and pretended the other was not there. 

Ophel has never felt awkward before. He tries very hard not to think about the events of the other night. It is… difficult.

They separate quickly when they enter the garden, where the ball is held. Voltur spies him speaking with a gentleman he recognises – the lord he saw sneaking out of Ophel’s home some time ago. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise bounds up to Voltur in an instant. “How is he?!” 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tears his eyes away from Ophel. What the elf chooses to do with the gentlemen of high society is none of his concern. He knows a little now of how particular the ton can be about anything pertaining to "family matters", but he cannot bring himself to care. 

"The dragon? Sleeping, still. Wrapped in your cloak, in fact. Lord Ambrose is... watching over him. How have you fared?" He still thinks they should just tell Vio- Lady Bridgerton. He'll get used to the names thing eventually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, good.” She releases a breath she hadn’t known she was holding. “I have been… well enough, I suppose. My family did not notice I was gone, although I think Benedict suspects my muddy shoes. I have been wishing to be back with you.”

Hearing herself, Eloise quickly amends: “To help with the matter of the dragon, of course. No other reason.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a curious look. 

...How exactly is he supposed to respond to that? 

"I see. I hope they are... well." I hope their dislike for me has lessened a little, for both our sakes. "Your presence would be greatly appreciated, and not only because you are the only person our young friend seems to tolerate." He shakes his head ruefully. "I do not suppose you have had any more bright ideas for escaping our current, ah, situation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, they are well,” she waves a hand dismissively. “…Actually, there is something I have been meaning to ask you. You see– they say the Queen is going to show up tonight. Perhaps if you could– well– ask her if she has any thoughts about my treatise?” Her eyes are so big. “As a friend?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises his eyebrows. 

"I will be surprised if she does. It is her way to imply more things than she promises. But if she does arrive - then yes, of course I will. In fact - I had better introduce you to her, so you can ask her yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Me? Speak to the Queen?” Her voice is small.

Permalink Mark Unread

She walks by, making sure to size Eloise up with a glare.

Permalink Mark Unread

She glares back, before reverting her attention to Voltur. “Well, I suppose I… Thank you. How does one talk to the Queen, again? She is… terrifying.” 

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles and nods to Cressida. She turned out to be a rather pleasant girl, in the end. 

Then he turns back to Eloise. "Hmm? Oh - well, Her Majesty always knows more than you expect her to, so don't let that bother you. She had a right go- er, she rebuked me for 'being too deferent to get to the point' once. My usual tactic is to just be use as few words as possible. And don't look her in the eyes, the woman- ah, Her Majesty could win a staring contest with a basilisk."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. If she could take notes, she would – unfortunately, the only bit of paper she has on her right now is her stupid dance card.

Permalink Mark Unread

He dashes in, panting.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Lord Ambrose," he says, smiling warmly even as his heart starts to pound. He'd had misgivings about leaving the dragon unattended - decided he really couldn't miss the ball - he raises his eyebrows at his Court Wizard, "I trust that all is well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“What? Yes, yes, all is fine – the housekeeper is taking care of it. I cannot believe I fell asleep,” he laments.

He turns to Eloise. “When can you introduce me to her?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“To who?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Miss Kreel.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh!” With everything going on, this had completely slipped her mind. “Um… I suppose whenever we see her?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He beams.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, of course she is perfectly capable of draconic childcare. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a deep breath, lets his heartbeat go back to normal. "I see. I am glad that all is well. Would you like to point me in the direction of her family, that I might discuss matters with them in your favour?" He cannot believe that he got a Court Wizard for this. He cannot believe a lot of things about the ton. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose grins at Voltur and practically shakes his hand off. “Yes! Yes, Your Grace, thank you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She is speaking to a rather elderly gentleman, whom the heat and excitement of the ball seem to be on the verge of overcoming. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose swallows, his mouth suddenly dry. He nudges Eloise. “There. There she is, that’s her.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes,” she huffs. “Yes, I see her. You speak to her family, Your Grace, while I go and facilitate Lord Ambrose making a fool of himself?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Hey,” he protests.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed."

...That just slips out, and he does not like what he hears. The lad may be soft, but he is his Court Wizard, and he did handle the business with Edmund rather well. And this was a term of an agreement, and he intends to honour it. 

He claps Ambrose on the shoulder. Ignores the lack of any palpable muscle tone. He speaks the way he used to rally frightened recruits, solid steely look. "Lord Ambrose. Calm yourself. Have a drink, be composed, and remember that you are a worthy choice. She cannot, in fact, hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

And he goes to speak with this girl's family. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not like this. Not one bit. And come to think of it, she is not sure when she became responsible for the newly-fledged duke not totally embarrassing himself. But the fact remains that the man will be one of her Bridgertons and wields fantastic power already and she cannot not support him. 

Besides, he is at least refreshing

"Lord Kreel," she says as curtly as she can plausibly deny. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Duke Voltur," he greets the jumped-up commoner with a flawlessly polite bow. 

It has been a very long time since he has had to play this part, to be humbled and know his place no matter how unfair it might feel. Perhaps it will be salutary. 

He feels that it will not be for long. 

"A pleasure to have your introduction at last." A very subtle insult there, he won't notice it. "I trust you are enjoying the function?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His hackles go up. 

He tucks his hands behind his back to keep them from twitching towards where his sword should be (the bag of holding may be convenient, but it just feels wrong). 

"Lord Kreel," he says firmly. "I wish to speak to you of your daughter. The Lord Ambrose, Court Wizard Most Sagacious to the Archduchy of Volturgard, seeks her hand." Sorry, Eloise. "I come to ask your permission on his behalf, and discuss... arrangements."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does he indeed?" he asks politely. "I am most honoured, I am sure."

Hmm. 

On the first level: not disastrous, possibly beneficial. Galora is not his only daughter, though the only one on the marriage mart this season. She has come to be something of a disappointment after her promising childhood, easily controlled with a little fatherly affection here and there and a much healthier dose of fear. Rather like her mother. Not a valueless piece, but not his most important daughter either. Perhaps spinning her off as a foothold in the new Archduchy would be the best use of her. 

"Lord Ambrose" is an unknown. A minor gentleman clawing his way up - but not likely to be truly ambitious. Although the new "Duke" does change things - he introduces more variance...

On the deeper level, the "Duke" making this move is a mystery. This commoner with a big sword probably isn't playing the game himself, but he could easily be a playing-piece of that infernal Danbury woman, or perhaps even of Her Majesty herself. A favour to Ambrose, perhaps? That implies that someone owes him a considerable amount. For what, one wonders? Some concern of a wizard? Requiring sworn secrecy, perhaps? 

He thinks this, while his eyes crinkle and his mouth smiles. "Your candour is most appreciated, Your Grace. I am sure my dear Galora would be happy to accept his courtship. You will come to take snuff with me?" He doesn't drink much at these things, though he very carefully pretends to. He always likes to be the most sober person in the room. "There is much I would like to discuss with you, if you give me leave, Your Grace."

Permalink Mark Unread

He really really doesn't like this. 

But he goes after the man with the snake eyes. 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise Bridgerton is coming towards her. Unusual. Bringing a boy with her. Even more unusual. 

Well, this will be worth seeing, at least. 

She smiles and takes this old fool's name on her dance card and curtsies and turns away with the manner of a woman snuffing a candle. He staggers away. 

"Miss Bridgerton," she smiles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Miss Kreel,” she greets in return. She’s always found Galora uncomfortable to be around, and this is no exception. “May I introduce a friend of mine? Lord Ambrose Deneith.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He opens his mouth, but no sound comes out.

For fuck’s sake Ambrose, try again–

”Ahem.” He bows, hiding his blushing face. “Miss Kreel. May I have this dance?”

Permalink Mark Unread

To her absolute amazement, she finds herself smiling a tiny little bit without planning to.

Hmm. 

It's not her current plan, of ending up married off to an older man who can peacefully die in his sleep and leave her a wealthy enough widow to begin to move against Father. But it doesn't do to destroy all your other options, most of the time. And it's worth finding out what exactly he's doing in the company of the new Duke and Eloise Bridgerton. 

She looks into his eyes, and he colours further. Seems to collapse on himself. 

Oh, that's lovely. 

She gives him a real smile, the slow one, the one she learned from Father's special room. 

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!

“Oh,” he smiles wide. “That is excellent.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs. What a hopeless boy.

Permalink Mark Unread

…He should probably actually do something now. He hadn’t been expecting this to go so well so quickly– Gods, he cannot take his eyes away from her.

Galora. Galora, what a beautiful name, he could shout it from the rooftops–

Ambrose holds out his right hand for her to take, exposing the strange birthmark on his palm.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it and steps closer fluidly, leaning in to whisper. 

Her sharp fingernails trace ghostlike along the scar on his palm, unbearably ticklish, digging in suddenly. Her voice is sweet. "What is this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Still hypnotised by Galora, he does not quite register her question at first. 

“A mere birthmark,” he answers, his voice a murmur. “Does it displease you, Miss Kreel?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise gives the two lovebirds some room. Gods know they have stopped acknowledging her presence, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Galora turns her head birdlike and winks at Eloise suddenly. Is she flustered?

She turns back to the boy. 

"Not at all," she whispers softly, eyes so so wide as she leans in closer. 

He reacts so wonderfully to everything. She wants to make him do it more. 

When she's closer than the dance really allows for, she murmurs, "I was surprised to see Miss Bridgerton introduce you." She watches his eyes very carefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns a bright red herself, hastening her exit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose moves well in the dance. A little stiff, but his feet are light and dextrous, and he executes all the moves with technical proficiency, like he studied them in a book. His hands are placed perfectly respectfully on Galora’s upper waist – but even so, just being this close to her is enough to send his heart beating through his chest. 

He cannot lie to her, even to make himself seem less pathetic.

“…It was a condition of my service to her betrothed, the Duke of Volturgard, that she introduce me to you.” He draws in a breath. “I thought it would be, ah– proper.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She dances flawlessly, of course, but there's more to it in some indefinable way. 

Now this is interesting. That's a very high price to pay for a simple introduction. So Eloise wouldn't have done it merely as a favour? No, he probably expects more support as well - that explains where the new Duke has gone with Father. 

Still, here is a man happy to pay very high costs for her. That's not something to ignore. 

She needs to know more. 

And it's not exactly objectionable to watch him stammer in that adorable way. 

Well, time to squeeze and see what goes crack. 

She shifts her own hand placement on his shoulder - in a little, so her thumb can trace down the side of his chest and her fingers can ghost over his neck. 

She leans in closer. A tiny little bit too close. 

"Do you always do things the proper way?" she murmurs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“No,” he breathes, before realising what he has just said. He… cannot tear his eyes away from hers, so green, so green…

“You are worth doing things the proper way.”

Galora Kreel could have anyone she wants at the drop of a hat. 

It has been some time now since he first saw her, the picture of grace, like an angel in white during her debut. It was love at first sight – for him at least. She probably never noticed him until now, until he finally plucked up the courage to approach her like this. 

“I should very much like to call on you tomorrow, Miss Kreel.” He speaks so softly to her.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That's fast. Well, that worked better than she thought it would.

That's odd. Why is she afraid at that?

...Is she afraid for him?

That's... not a way she normally feels. 

...Focus. Breathe. There are more important things.

The main advantage of her previous plan was that Father could easily come to believe it was his idea. If this is something that he will prefer - and he has wanted power over the new Archduke (she would never say that word in front of him, but she knows how angry it makes him to be inferior to a peasant) - then she should at least not oppose it. 

She finds herself casting about for something else that shows her interest, but she has no way to deflect, and keeping Ambrose away from her house where he'll be safe is not something she can afford. 

All this she has already calculated, and she doesn't hesitate a moment to smile widely and say "I am sure I would... enjoy that very much."

She tightens her grip on him. Looks through him in that way she can sometimes. What does she need from him? Not to stay as far away from Father as he can, she wants that but can't have it, she needs him to... ultimately, be a better base of support for assassinating Father and suborning his heir than a rich old man would be. Which he might be, he is a friend of Eloise and a wizard, he's more likely to be open to such things, enough to be easily molded in that direction... the Duke is an unknown. 

She cannot afford to waste valuable time with him poking at his deepest hopes and fears and seeing what interesting faces he makes, badly though she wants to. 

"May I ask what my father thought of this when you spoke to him?" Tricks like this can be dangerous, but it's a good one - if she just asked if he's secretly conspiring with Father he'd just deny it, but people often have trouble tracking all the implications of their lies in real time. Especially if she moves in this way that makes her corset ride up and her neckline slip down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The happiness hits Ambrose like a rush, a wave, and he tries not to smile too widely. She wants him to call on her.

At her question, he falls curiously quiet for a moment. He manages not to let his eyes travel further south than her lips, so perfect and cherry-red, and even then he tries only to meet her powerful gaze.

And then, bashfully, he confesses, “I am afraid I have not yet approached your father. If that is a condition of my seeing you again, I shall speak with him right away, though I worry he may be occupied with the Duke–“

Permalink Mark Unread

She'd rather he didn't resist but tormenting himself trying not to look down isn't such a bad consolation prize. 

"Not at all." She licks her lips very slightly. "Occupied with the Duke?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes,” he answers truthfully. “He… quite kindly offered to put in a good word with your family.”

And then Ambrose shakes his head. “My Lady, I am doing far too much talking of myself. I wish to get to know you better.” Have wished to, for quite some time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Duke offered? He really did do all that just for an introduction?

Well. Here then is a very useful boy, if he's that devoted. And frightened. 

He's probably not with Father, certainly has good connections... she makes the snap decision to present herself as everything he wants. 

...Which, hmm, is probably not too far from the truth. This is not a man who wants a smiling little girl who plays the pianoforte. (She resists the urge to tuck her fingers into her sleeves, the bad habit she'd picked up after her pianoforte lessons). 

She quirks an eyebrow. "I like to read, a great deal." Had wondered if she could pick up wizardry, but judged it too great a risk. "And to dance. Really dance." She leans in to murmur, "perhaps one day I'll show you," in her most seductive voice, then continues as though nothing happened, "and I like to meet interesting people."

Permalink Mark Unread

He would be so lucky, to see her truly dance. The flush deepens on his cheeks, staining his pale skin a pretty pink.

She likes to read. Gods, she really is perfect.

Galora watches the way he lights up at that. “Oh, so do I! Which genre do you favour?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to see him blush more. 

She can't afford it. 

She's heard of what wizards are like but she didn't expect this. It makes her smile. Genuinely. Again. 

She can't let that blind her. 

"Anything I can get my hands on. A lot of history," specifically political history, because she's not the first person to want a noble father dead, "some theology and philosophy," from which she learned that what Father did was wrong and that the gods probably couldn't help her, "and poetry. I write it sometimes."

...Why did she just say that. She does write poetry, but only in her own head, it's too - it's the only thing she has that's really hers - she schools her expression immediately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

History, history, he loves history. Could never wrap his head around philosophy, never cared for theology, but suddenly he finds that he does.

It is rare that Ambrose finds himself impressed outside of Silvermoon. He does not wish for her to stop talking.

A thinker and an artist.

“Poetry?” he echoes. “I would be honoured to hear some of your work. I have always admired poetry – it is much like magic, in some ways.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She freezes. She freezes. 

Of course. 

Later, she might rationalise it to herself - that it might not have been calculated but the best ways to manipulate people never are, that it was what he needed to hear to fall in love with her, whatever - but really she just starts to recite. 

In a low voice, she recites the poem she composed in her head when she'd used her little sister as a cat's-paw to get access to Father's diaries, while she was cleaning and dressing the wounds. It's about love that has to lie hidden, and what is lost. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He parts his lips, draws in a breath, searches for the words to say. 

Of course, poetry is not always a reflection of the soul. Nowadays, it is often just… words, characters, perspectives that could never belong to the composer. Her poem felt real.

What is this sadness on her lips? She is a girl of only eighteen – how has she already experienced such tragedy, such repressed love?

Is there somebody else? Somebody else she loves, but cannot be with? Is she only entertaining Ambrose because she cannot have the other man in her heart?

The song ends. Ambrose does not let go of Galora, even as all the other couples bow and curtsy and step off the floor.

He stares intensely into her eyes, searching for all the answers.

He does not find them.

Permalink Mark Unread

The spell breaks. 

She doesn't drop his hands hastily - that would be giving away more - but she does let go, and smile and curtsy. 

"I do look forward to seeing you tomorrow, my lord," her lips say, and then she withdraws. 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your Grace," he begins, watching the man struggle to pretend he knows how to take snuff. If he times it just right, he can make him choke. "Far be it from me to intrude - but would you tell me how Lord Ambrose came to be in your service? I was... surprised... to hear it. As of course you know his family are traitors."

There we go.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't quite break down coughing. He has a lot of discipline, and some ancient instinct tells him not to take his eyes off this man. 

Bloody fancy powder stuff. 

Eloise wouldn't have set him up with one of the surviving families from the other side of the war... would she? 

...No, in fact, he refuses to get into this ridiculous game of oh-I-say-don't-you-know-why-of-course-I-do, he's bought enough credit with his brand-new manners, surely. 

"I did not know. And I was well-informed of the names of the rebels' supporters, so I am surprised to hear it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He didn't take the bait. A pity. 

"Oh, goodness me. I would never suggest the Deneith family were not faithful servants of our Queen. No, theirs is a rather unusual situation - they were granted holdings here long ago, but they were originally courtiers of the Empire, most powerful I am told, until... circumstances obliged them to leave. Naturally we older families welcomed them," by undermining them at every opportunity, "but alas, they did not quite escape the scandal-mongers - such fanciful notions of a plot against the Emperor. I am quite sure in my own mind that His Imperial Majesty must simply have been taken suddenly ill."

Permalink Mark Unread

...He remembers, unbidden, the ridiculous mess that was the civil war - all the lies and madnesses invented to justify treachery. 

He could draw his blade and leave this man dead in half a second. 

No, Her Majesty would be annoyed. But he had better not listen to a word this man has to say. 

...Oh. He's angling for "this puts my family reputation at risk, gimme something", isn't he. 

Noble games aren't so hard when you remember to ask where the power lies.

"I am sure. Indeed, Lord Ambrose came highly recommended, and has in every respect lived up to his reputation. I will be sure to make it very clear that he has my absolute confidence. If you require further... reassurances..."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that will do. 

He only smiles gently. 

"How kind of you, Your Grace. In fact..."


 

Permalink Mark Unread

He returns at length to Eloise and Ambrose, fighting the urge to back out of the room with that man with his sword drawn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is at this point that she sweeps in. 

She is attended by hand-picked servants, beautiful ones, strong ones, and of course Brimsley. She is robed in the finest silk and gold and jewels. Everyone looks at her with awe and adoration and fear. 

Ah. She made the right decision, all those years ago. 

Her eyes travel over her subjects, alight on Voltur - ah, not brawling, that's good, she must have a word with him about this business with that infernal woman, perhaps he has a clue - and move on to her hosts. 

Hmm. 

They wait in utter suspense for her judgement of their hospitality. 

Hmm... a very slight, bored nod. Acceptable. 

Oh, look at the relief and the disappointment. They will have to redouble their efforts. 

And then she sweeps away to her seat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise curtsies along with the rest of the crowd, watching the Queen anxiously as she treads regally past. No sign of acknowledgment, even of scorn – gods, her heart is racing.

When Voltur returns to her, the relief is palpable. Her shield is back. “The Queen is here,” she whispers, stating the obvious. “Shall we wait for her to call us?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose had been chittering away about Miss Kreel this and Miss Kreel that before the Queen had made her entry. He gets the hint that Eloise is absolutely not interested anymore.

“Ah, will you be declaring your courtship to Her Majesty?” 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that the custom? I suppose we shall have to. But no. Eloise wished to ask Her Majesty for her thoughts on a certain dissertation I presented to her."

Permalink Mark Unread

“A dissertation?” Ambrose eyes Eloise with a curious sort of fascination.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blushes. “It is nothing that concerns you.”

That was ruder than intended.

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Your Grace, I hate to interrupt your important business, but– what did Lord Kreel say when you spoke with him?”

Permalink Mark Unread

His face twists. How is he going to play this game? If he just comes out and tells Ambrose it will... cause conflict, probably... Kreel is probably betting on him distrusting the boy at least a little... Perhaps he can keep the boy sheltered and fob Kreel off with- ah, the hell with it, his head hurts already, he's just going to blow the whole thing open.

"He called your family traitors and said he'd need 'assurances'. I don't know what he's playing at, but I agreed to grant him property in Volturgard and title to some cousin of his so he can keep an eye on you. Of course, he doesn't know you won't be in residence there. The man makes my skin crawl."

Permalink Mark Unread

“He called us WHAT?!”

Several people around them turn around. They stare in shock and judgement, muttering to one another.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“Ambrose,” she whispers urgently. “Calm down.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. 

Act now act now-

She plucks up a glass of champagne and floats across the room towards Lord Ambrose-

Permalink Mark Unread

"Calm yourself at once," he says with some force. "You have an enemy. Now is not the time to be possessed by your feelings."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smirks and turns to watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

“No,” the anger flares in his chest, hotter, harsher– “He cannot be allowed to speak such lies. He is a slanderer!”

Permalink Mark Unread

?

Permalink Mark Unread

She whispers something to the girl next to her and giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has no idea how to get out of this-

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lord Ambrose," she cuts in smoothly, dipping in a tiny curtsey, "Your Grace." She's acted before she even knows what her goal is, buy time. "I hope I am not interrupting?" The Deneith family is not exactly powerful but a feud with them would still not be good, Father will blame her and she needs to seem harmless - but not too competent - deflect, distract, she needs to choose now whether or not to enable this courtship - 

-she makes a lightning calculation-

Father prefers to have people under his control. He's more likely to go along with the marriage than forgive her for making him an enemy. 

Gods damn the man, he only needed to keep his mouth shut. 

... Now she needs something to actually say. 

It's a risk, but -

She stares into his eyes. 

Angry, hurt, protective- 

She steps delicately forward in a way that isolates Ambrose. Just a tiny little bit too far into his space. That sometimes lets you control angry people and sometimes they hit you but she hopes he won't -

She whispers, her eyes huge.

"What... What has Father done?" 

 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

She disarms him entirely.

“Miss Kreel,” he breathes. 

What does he say to her? He hadn’t expected her to intervene, to hear – perhaps he was speaking more loudly than he had thought – he has no quarrel with her, does not wish for any animosity between her and her father, he only wishes to court the woman – and he is realising that if he does not retract his anger now, then he might never get the chance.

His liege lord was right. Ambrose is being brash.

Suddenly the weight of what feels like a hundred stares upon him burns holes into his skin. Galora’s own wide-eyed gaze traps him in place. He feels more aware of himself than ever.

“…Miss Kreel, it is no issue. Forgive me – please, allow me to bring you some lemonade.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She rolls her eyes.

That does work though, somehow. Everyone goes back to their own business when Ambrose starts being boring again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. No. She doesn't like boring.

She drifts easily over to the little group of them. 

She just doesn't need to worry about etiquette. 

"Duke Voltur," she says haughtily. "I rejoice to see you making friends, but I do hope you are not fomenting in the minds of young members of the ton your own bellicose attitudes."

She glares at Ambrose, and the lesser wizard will feel the magic he has barely chained in his soul flicker in her presence like a candle in the wind.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Your Majesty.” He bows instantly. 

What was that?

Permalink Mark Unread

She curtsies and doesn’t dare rise. “Your Majesty.”

Through the corner of her eye, she looks at Voltur.

Permalink Mark Unread

He inclines his head. "Your Majesty?" 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She raises an eyebrow. "I heard Lord Ambrose's little outburst from quite some way away." Because the game would be no fun if she went around reading minds, but she can arrange to be able to hear whatever she likes from wherever she likes. 

"Now. What could have troubled the great court wizard so?"

She barely glances at Eloise, still curtseying. "Do you require a chamberpot, girl?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eloise," he murmurs out of the corner of his mouth. "Stand up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise stands up all too sharply, her cheeks pink. “No, not at all, Your Majesty.”

She steps closer to the big shield that is apparently her betrothed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course the Queen knows.

…Taralda doesn’t much like Her Majesty. Now, Taralda has strong opinions about everybody, more or less – but Ambrose is starting to see why.

For fuck’s sake, he feels stupider than ever.

“Your Majesty, you flatter me with your concern. A mere moment of– youthful anger. I had misheard a comment made by the Duke, wrongfully assuming that Lord Kreel would not allow me to court his daughter.” 

It’s partly true.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He claps a steadying hand on Eloise's shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ha. The General wishes to play the game against Lord Kreel, does he? Fantastic. Well, she'll give him a sporting chance. 

Besides, Kreel having to entertain the Deneith family and pretend he had nothing to do with the rumours will be hilarious.

She makes sure her voice carries. 

"I am sure Kreel would never do anything so foolish as to endanger such a fortunate match. Indeed I would insist upon it. I am sure he would not dream of speaking a word against your family. Any longer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The horror bursts through her ice-cold.

She will probably live through Father's punishment - yes, it would be too suspicious if she happened to pass away so soon - but she is not sure that, this far provoked, he could not break her too. 

Her thoughts reel. 

Right. Time to act. Staying out of Father's mind is a lost cause. Pivot to a new plan-

"Your Majesty," she says coolly. It's a huge risk but not that big, the Queen doesn't usually like to break her toys. She meets the witch-queen's eyes and doesn't blink. "I am wounded. You are quite mistaken. My father is a good man, and has nothing but praise for the Lord Ambrose and his illustrious Imperial line."

Permalink Mark Unread

Insolent whelp. 

...No, a new player. Those are not in fact the eyes of a sweet young thing. Perhaps she can find an angle.

"Your love of your family does you credit, child. I only hope you will ever prove able to show your future husband here such loyalty." She glances briefly at Ambrose. The boy now reflects on Voltur and by extension her. What is this woman up to... "I would be most displeased by any difficulty in the household of the Duke of Volturgard."

Time for a test.  Is this really family loyalty?

 "And I am sure your father would be very anxious to protect his good standing with the Crown."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She schools her face. The Queen didn't say that loudly enough for it to get back to Father, she thinks, she should still do something for appearance's sake - the Queen is trying to undermine Lord Ambrose's trust in her and force her to defend House Kreel, but she doesn't truly care and the boy is too besotted to notice, probably - the Queen gambled there and it was a bad gamble, she can use this against father-

"I am sure he will not need to, Your Majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad to hear of your support for this match, Your Majesty." 

He glances between Ambrose and Eloise - is the boy going to talk again - or is now the time to introduce Eloise and her ideas-

Permalink Mark Unread

Future husband? 

Wait– this has all moved too swiftly. He has only just properly introduced himself to the girl– Miss Kreel is certainly interested in him, that much was made clear, a miracle of all things– but to be married to him is an entirely different story!

“Your Majesty, you flatter us with your endorsement – but respectfully, I do believe that Miss Kreel may decide for herself who he she is to wed. I have nothing but the utmost respect for her, and do not wish for any trouble with her family. If she will still have me, our courtship will proceed on her terms.”

The young lord bows low, before the terrifying archmage can have a chance to respond.

“Your Majesty,” he repeats. “If you would so graciously excuse me. I gather that His Grace wishes to speak with you on a sensitive matter, and there is a glass of lemonade I must fetch.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Her jaw drops. She schools her expression quickly with an awkward cough.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she's going to be married to that boy he will have to learn when to shut up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her nostrils flare.

"You are excused," she says, in tones more appropriate to "off with his head", and ice radiates from her.

Vengeance. She can be patient. The Deneith boy will learn well to hold his tongue. 

She turns gravely towards the Duke Voltur. "Well?" she demands imperiously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares at her left ear. "Your Majesty. This is Eloise Bridgerton, my betrothed - she wishes to speak with you on the matter of her dissertation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does she indeed."

She turns the full force of her gaze on Eloise, where she's still standing half behind Voltur. 

She says nothing. That unnerves people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She manages not to cower. Only just.

Voltur feels her small hand grip his. 

Does– does the Queen want her to speak? She isn’t saying anything– oh gods, curse Ambrose for leaving Her Majesty in such a bad mood.

Eloise swallows and steps forward a tiny amount. “Your Majesty, I only wished to know if you have any thoughts on my,” she falters, “on my treatise.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your treatise," she echoes. "I did read it. I am curious, however, why you feel your opinion in this matter ought to carry any weight. Why you feel that you are in a position to so advise me."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"Answer. Your Queen commands you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Because I am currently being forced to marry your favourite–

“Your Majesty, I did not mean to make such presumptions, I only thought that…” she draws herself up straighter. “That I could appeal to you, as an– informant, of sorts, from the inside. I am– honoured that you have read my thoughts, and certainly now that you know of the issue, and there is no higher authority than you, I had hoped that– well, Your Majesty, I had hoped that you might be able to…” her voice becomes small again, “do something to remedy it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told my betrothed of your," bloody-minded obsession with getting your way "astounding control over your kingdom, Your Majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't even spare him a glance. "And of course you assume your feelings on the matter ought to be included in royal consideration. In which you have no part. You are not in a position to dissent or assent to my judgement, Miss Bridgerton. But perhaps I shall indulge you, though your words carry little weight. What would you have of your Queen? What laws would you make, what power of the Crown would you exercise, in pursuit of this fairer vision of yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hadn’t thought that far ahead.

“…I would never claim to have any control over Her Majesty’s decision making, or even dream to aspire to her intelligence, but were I so honoured–“

Here goes nothing, Eloise.

“Women are treated as second-class citizens. His Grace informs me that nowhere else in your great kingdom– queendom, is this the case, and I believe it is due to the insular nature that characterises the ton. I have read far and wide, Your Majesty, from what little I could access in my late father’s library, and I have chased down every cleric I could find, and if I may be so bold, I do not believe this to be the natural order by any means. It makes very little logical sense. You yourself are a woman, a powerful woman, the greatest wizard in the land– and yet any question of me or any other ladies of the ton becoming even remotely like you, a wizard of even the lowest circle, is laughed at. The men in our lives control everything, intelligent or kind or well-meaning or not, and all that is left for us to do is play the pianoforte or sew or dance, and let our minds rot into the fantasy of finding one’s true love, while people out there, good and brave people, man and woman alike, fight and die in war.” Her hand squeezes Voltur’s even more tightly. “I even hear– I hear from the Church of Aphrodite that it is even acceptable by the Goddess to marry one who is–“

She fails to finish her thought.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh this is fun. 

"Who is what, pray?" 

She watches the girl's eyes very carefully.

"Perhaps indeed I neglect the proper social conduct that ought to be expected outside the ton. Perhaps greater discipline is needed there."

So this is to be the Duke Voltur's wife, is it? Hmm. Difficult. The girl makes trouble, and he will support her, the man is nothing if not straightforward. 

"Would you be a wizard, girl? Or is that only for these clever oppressed women you fondly imagine to exist?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Her face falls. “I– I would,” she answers bravely.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you."

She can't push this too far, but... 

Hmm. 

"Listen well, girl. The Stones tell us of ancient bargains with the Elements: Water to turn mills, Wind to drive ships, Fire to light up the night. What such place could Lightning have? Think hard upon it. Let it fill your very being."

"And when it happens, raise your right hand."

There is a pop and a flash of blue. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He darts forwards to grab Eloise and throw himself between her and the Queen - if Her Majesty has gone mad he needs to act now if she gets the chance to get another spell off they're all doomed-

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ouch! No– Voltur, stand down, it is alright, it was only a sting.” Eloise catches his arm with her left hand. Her right is elevated, sparking from the fingertips.

She looks at the Queen with large eyes. “What happened?”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"I proved that you are a wizard. Or could be."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Tears prick at her eyes. “Really?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why, no, that was all an extremely amusing practical joke at your expense. Yes, foolish girl, you have the potential, goodness knows how." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Suddenly, the Queen is being embraced. Tightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

?!?!

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

...

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

...This was not something she expected to happen. 

...This is not something that often happens to her. 

Hesitantly, she pats the girl on the back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Somewhere behind them all, armed guards sheath their blades and carry on their silent way.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls away before she really pushes it.

“Thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you.” A pause. “What am I to do?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She raises an eyebrow. "Why, learn wizardry, of course. An untrained wizard is an ill thing indeed. You are a clever woman, are you not, Miss Bridgerton? You were at great pains to point out that your brain is the equal of any man's. You will face many such difficulties if you walk a wizard's path. Solve this problem, Miss Bridgerton. Good evening to you. You are dismissed."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes. Yes, of course, Your Majesty, thank you.” She curtsies low, and scampers back to Voltur.

“She called me a wizard!” Voltur has never seen Eloise so happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He cracks a smile. "I think that means she likes you. And she didn't even turn you into a frog."

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes the lemonade from Ambrose and sips it slowly. 

This changes many things.

The Duke Voltur is already the Queen's favourite - not that she has a choice, if he were capable of thinking that way he could probably make himself King by force - and if she is showing this much favour to his betrothed as well... the Bridgertons are not especially friends of her family, for now. 

Powers are realigning. If she marries Ambrose and presses in the right place she can cut Father off, isolate him, make him vulnerable. 

She places a hand on Ambrose's arm, nestling carefully so that she can secretly trace her sharp fingernails over his ribcage. She smiles at him coyly, and sips again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Did the Queen just–? Huh. Alright.

…Anyway, that is absolutely not his problem for now. Good on Eloise, though.

Galora’s touch draws his focus back to her in an instant. He gives the woman on his arm a faint smile. “I apologise for placing you in a difficult position earlier.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. 

It's too early by far to bring Ambrose on board fully, if she ever does decide to take him into her confidence. That's an enormous risk, not one she would normally countenance, but if they are to be married the difficulty of secrecy will make it necessary in the end.

She gives him a conspiratorial look. "I may accept your apology, if you tell me what it was that made you so angry." She takes the sting out of her words with a wink.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. 

Galora gets the sense that he trusts her.

“I do not believe my family have made a good impression on your father. His Grace tells me that Lord Kreel doubts our… integrity, having left the Empire to settle here some time ago. But,” he squeezes the hand she has placed over his arm, his strange ring gleaming, “you need not worry. I shall speak with him myself, tomorrow, if you will still have me call on you. I shall change your father’s mind about us.”

Permalink Mark Unread

For some reason her heart stops for a moment, on hearing that. 

Foolish. Father cannot get away with hurting Ambrose. 

"I think I insist that you do call on me." Now something riskier... "Can you keep a secret?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His brows knit together, and he leans forward. “Of course.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans in too close and whispers into his ear. "He's behind the rumours that your family tried to poison the Emperor." Get him used to thinking of Father as the enemy. "It's all right if you did, as long as he deserved it." A joke, but get him thinking about that sort of thing...

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

His grip on Galora’s hand tightens. “I was not aware of such rumours.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Her grip on his tightens.

Let him play the righteous man, then. Excellent. This makes him a lot safer to talk to.

She leans in closer - the Queen declared them engaged, she should be able to get away with this - and very lightly brushed his ear with her lips. "My father is... not a good man. Nor are his friends. I do not think, in fact, I have ever known a good man."

Permalink Mark Unread

The brush to his ear sends sparks through his skin. In his alarm, he turns his head abruptly in her direction.

Her eyes are just as captivating as her words.

“Why are you telling me this?” Ambrose asks, guarded all of a sudden.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gently, now, very carefully...

She casts her eyes down. "I... I'm sorry. It has been... truly wonderful to meet you tonight. I did not want you to be unprepared. If," her eyes are huge, "you still wish to call on me tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The guilt strikes his heart like a broken harp-string.

“No– no, you have nothing to apologise for.” He lets her go, realising he has been holding onto her for too long. “Of course. It would be my pleasure to see you again.”

He bows, kissing the hand with his fingerprints on it. “Miss Kreel.”

Permalink Mark Unread

The smile reaches all the way to her eyes this time. 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Curse elves.

He and Ophel came in the same fucking carriage so the fucking laws of etiquette say he has to come and find him if he wants to leave. 

Never mind that they have a BABY DRAGON to take care of, oh no. Ophel is "out near the maze somewhere".

He comes to yet another dead end and something snaps. 

Fuck it. 

He forces his way through a tiny gap in the hedge, and keeps on going.

Damn elf. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Excuse me,” a disgruntled, high-pitched voice pipes up from the bushes. “Are you aware that you are cheating, sir?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns. Slowly. 

He reaches up and removes a twig from his hair. 

"No," he growls. "I thought this was all part of the fun."

Who IS this?

Permalink Mark Unread

“You are looking at me now.” The squeaky voice grows even more annoyed. “I am all around you. Well – not up. Or down, really. …Allow me to amend: I am either side of you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

...

Is he talking to a hedge.

"Right. Well. Pleasure to meet you, I'm sure. Have you seen an incredibly annoying elf anywhere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“No!” replies the hedge. “I have seen an elf, though. A rather pretty one. He had a companion with him. And below him. They seemed to be having a nice time.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Of fucking course. 

He snarls. 

"Where."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Well, there is no need to be so rude. We are in a maze, human. Where do you think?” The hedge claps back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The centre. Which is stupid. That's where everyone who comes in will try to go. I'd have picked a dead end somewhere. Now-" he takes a deep breath. "Will you please tell me how to get there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Why should I? You have terrible manners.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Breathe in, breathe out. 

"Mr Huntingdon. Forgive me. It has been a trying evening. But your family has extended me hospitality for which I am most grateful, and now it is necessary that I retrieve my, ah, companion in order to return home and intrude no longer on your fine estate." That sounds appropriately posh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“…I am not Huntingdon.”

The hedge sounds like Voltur truly hurt its feelings.

“Get out.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm sorry, what? Who are you, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am the SPIRIT of the HEDGE!”

A passageway opens in the bushes behind Voltur, leading straight back into the garden.

“And YOU, sir, are very PRESUMPTUOUS.”

Permalink Mark Unread

This is something the fucking Queen did because she thought it would be fucking funny, isn't it, is his slightly treasonous first thought. 

"I meant no offence, Spirit of the Hedge. I am surprised and offended on your behalf that, being an integral part of their estate, you are not entitled to use their name, and I shall petition the Queen at once to remedy the matter if it cannot otherwise be resolved."

Permalink Mark Unread

“…”

Permalink Mark Unread

“You would do such a thing?” It questions suspiciously. The passage behind Voltur closes a fraction.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I am sure I will not even need to go so far. The Baron Huntingdon is a gentleman. I am confident that when the matter is pointed out to him, he will right this wrong at once."

Permalink Mark Unread

“…”

It shuts entirely, and a new passage between the tall bushes opens up before him.

“Straight ahead, and then right.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows. To the hedge. He says thank you, courteously. To the hedge. 

He walks, being very careful not to stomp, up to Ophel. 

If the elf isn't ready to come home right now he's being picked up by the scruff of his neck. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just before Voltur can make it to the centre, a familiar figure steps neatly before him. 

Ophel smiles, fully dressed, blocking the view ahead with his tall frame. Nothing seems amiss other than a single hair out of place, and a bruise peeking through his collar.

“Hello, Your Grace. Have you tired of this evening’s revelries?”

Permalink Mark Unread

That bruise wasn't left by any kind of blow, was it. 

He doesn't need to know who the elf was fucking. It's really none of his business. 

"Not as tired as you must be. We return to Volturgard Manor. We have pressing business, as you may recall."

Permalink Mark Unread

“If you wish for me to go home with you, Your Grace, you need not hide behind pretences.”

Seeing the look on the Duke’s face, the elf cracks a smile. “I jest. Of course. Lead the way, then.”

Permalink Mark Unread

That look lingers on him for a moment. 

He could just lunge forwards and grab him-

It will be evident on his face. Voltur never was any good at hiding his thoughts. 

He turns. 

"Let us go."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel glances back. Voltur will hear a delay in his footsteps.

And then the elf follows. 

They say their official goodbyes to everybody before stepping into that same carriage again – only this time, with the tense quiet, it feels even smaller than before. Their knees brush together, and the smell of sweet wine lingers in the space between them.

Ophel is the first to break the silence. “I have been thinking.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so warm in here, next to the elf. He seems to radiate it. Voltur can see the glow of sweat on his forehead, the energy bound up in his delicate hands. 

He shakes himself. 

"Really? Congratulations."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel gives him a look, but presses on. “I did not answer your question. From that night.”

He draws a breath, the words difficult to find even with the alcohol to act as guide. 

“And if we are to be drawn together like this, the least I could do is sate your curiosity. You… embarrassingly, you are the closest thing I have to a friend here. For some amusing reason drawn up by Fate.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

...Is the elf taunting him?

"That seems hard to believe," he says carefully. "You always seem to be surrounded by interested members of the ton."

...No, Ophel doesn't look like he's up to anything. Voltur hasn't actually seen him act like this before. 

Sometimes when people look like this, it's really best to listen. 

"...But speak on."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs without humour. “An astute observation. They are certainly interested, yes, but I find nothing of interest in them. You are… oftentimes comparable to the dirt beneath my shoes, but you are different. And, most importantly: I am currently being held prisoner in your home.”

The elf peers out of the window, watching as the carriage navigates its way through the cobbled streets.

“Although, I do sympathise. I also had to learn the ways of this people when I first arrived here, perhaps two or three seasons ago. I was, however, a far more graceful student than you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. It's too warm in here and it makes his head swim and the elf makes his fists itch, but somehow he feels alive. He can feel the memory of the other night, alone with the elf in his chambers, hot and close and so vivid-

"Dirt, am I?" he says softly. "I wonder what that makes you." Because he remembers the way the elf looked at him, moved for him, gasped for him-

"And you're stalling."

Permalink Mark Unread

He keeps his eyes fixed on the window, his expression level. But when the lights from the street illuminate his face, Voltur can see the way his golden skin blushes.

“Your intelligence does you credit,” he drawls tiredly. “I did not leave… Elfland willingly. They would have needed to drag me from its gates had I known I would have the displeasure of meeting you soon after.”

It is so hard to speak. The human is not helping.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's one of the many things about me that irritates the ton so, I believe."

He leans even closer. His rough fingertips brush Ophel's knee. 

"What happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“One who I called brother.”

The elf draws the curtain shut, casting a shadow over his face.

“Astaldel was the son of my father, though in truth the burden of raising him fell to me. He was never truly gifted, but I tried my best. I was young, and I had my own whims. The years passed by. He grew to resent me. The hatred consumed him.”

He stares idly at where Voltur’s fingertips brush against his knee. There is a distant look on his face.

“He challenged me to a duel one day, in the square. I could not fight him, so I left.”

Ophel’s eyes travel up Voltur’s frame, meeting his gaze at last.

“I wonder what it is that you would have done in my place, General. The pivotal moment of your life, the very event that brought you to this place, was marked by the sword. Mine was that I would not touch the blade.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would have punched his lights out." The answer just bursts out of him - he's surprised to hear his own words, the way they break through the elf's melancholy.

...He is not in fact stupid, and he is learning the game. The nobility are fragile. He needs to soften the blow now, doesn't he. 

...He really doesn't want the elf to be hurt the way Bridgerton was. 

"I should explain," he says more softly. 

"It... pains me to hear the way the ton speaks of such things as duels. To draw steel at all is- I will not say an ill thing, but every time a grave matter. Such is not for petty hurts and little rivalries. So frivolously to speak of deathly blows - that is a sickness, Lord Ophel. And I suspect it is caused by, well, I suppose among the ton, and among your elves, it is not thought proper to play roughly, to fight and brawl as children. I suspect your brother never had to take a punch in all his life. Never had to learn to use all that anger and master it in turn. It is no wonder he could so easily imagine your murder - he never understood what violence meant. I would have made sure he did." 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“What a brute you are,” he says softly. 

The carriage rolls to a stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. You should try it some time."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles without realising it.

”No. I remain, of course, better than you.”

A footman opens the door and he gracefully steps out, as if no words at all had been exchanged in that carriage.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits frozen for a long moment before he shakes himself and hurries inside. 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your Grace."

Permalink Mark Unread

He did not enjoy being away from Mother. 

He did not sleep for the entire evening. 

He does not like being told what to do by the scary lady in the hat she won't even let him eat and he does not like all the banging noises and he does not like the smelly dwarves everywhere and he has shown his displeasure by chewing everything chewable in the room and making a spirited attempt to scratch his way through the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel stands inside that room, silent for a long time.

“Perhaps leaving the dragon with your housemaid was not the best call.”

Permalink Mark Unread

GROWL. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He steps smartly forwards betwen the elf and the dragon and stares it down. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your Grace. I have successfully contained the damage to this room only. Everything irreplaceable inside has been safely evacuated." She does not have a stitch out of place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Voltur. Good guard dog.

He sighs. “I may try, but I cannot sing forever. And I fear dear Edmund will soon become wise to that trick. What do you suggest, Your Grace?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't glance at the elf, doesn't take his eyes off Edmund, but does turn his head a little in the elf's direction. 

"A demonstration."

He marches up to the young... dragon... and stands over it. Glares sternly. "And what do you call this?" Now that is the "this time the General is in fact angry and it is, in fact, you who have fucked up" voice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

HISSSSS.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you dare hiss at me. Go to your corner and stay there. Now."

Permalink Mark Unread

It jumps forwards and tries to sink its teeth into his leg. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He grabs it by the scruff of its neck and yanks its snapping teeth away from him. "NO."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Whimper. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right on second thought it should not have tried to bite Father. 

It slumps. 

Where is Mother. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…Gods. 

For a fleeting moment, Ophel considers excusing himself.

He steps forward, carefully. “If we are to ensure that this creature grows to defy its nature, shouting at it all the time will not develop its fondness for mortalkind. It needs its mother.”

It hurts to say this. “Perhaps you should apply for a special license. To marry Miss Bridgerton sooner, that she may not be kept from the dragon.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither will spoiling it." He's surprised at the sudden flare of protectiveness he feels for the creature - how dare the elf, didn't he fucking learn, if the dragon goes the way his brother did it will be a disaster and Voltur won't have the luxury of running away from his problems - but he forces it down. "...But perhaps you are not wrong. Is there any pretext under which Eloise might be brought here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His eyes narrow, and his guards go up again.

He knew he shouldn’t have told the bastard anything. It was stupid of him to open up to a human, and such a vulgar one at that.

“Now? So late at night, after a ball? No. Tomorrow, perhaps, and you can reassure her family that I will be there to act as chaperone.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He grunts. 

"I suppose I will remain with him tonight, then. Goodnight, Lord Ophel."

Permalink Mark Unread

May it eat you in your sleep.

Ophel does not say a word. He turns around with a sweep of the cloak, and makes his gloomy exit.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Flowers for the daughter. Port for the father.

In the light of the morning sun, the young Lord Deneith steels himself and knocks on the door of Kreel Manor.

Permalink Mark Unread

His servants, of course, will not look a nobleman in the eye, ill-bred foreigner or not. They do their very best to look invisible. 

Ambrose will be silently shown up and introduced in a quiet voice. 

Ambrose might be surprised to see that this part of the house is richly decorated, lit with flaming braziers and exquisitly expensive. Dark cold draughty narrow corridors are for everyone else. 

We will see how fast the boy learns. 

He does not deign to turn to look at Ambrose yet, but he does silently close his book and place it neatly to the side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits at enough distance from Father to show respect, not so much as to suggest fear. She is doing needlework. 

She hates needlework. She's seen too much of what else you can do with needles. 

She does turn to look at Ambrose, and her face is tight and blank - the best she can do to show him he is in danger be careful.

His turn to speak, now. Don't make a mess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Galora was right. This is not the atmosphere of a home, or the poise of a loving father.

He bows low, though he finds the act detestable. “Lord Kreel. It is an honour to be welcomed into your household. I am Ambrose, Court Wizard to Volturgard.” Best not mention his family. He straightens to his full height. “With your blessing, as I understand it from my liege lord, I have come to call on your daughter.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you have," he says blandly. 

The difficulty is that his daughter has started making her own moves, at all. 

She did nothing but defend the family name, did nothing but defend him, as is right and proper. All signs suggest that she does remember her place and served him as best she could. Not well enough, obviously, but without a trace of treachery. She has been made to regret her inadequacies, but not truly punished as she would have been otherwise. 

But he did not expect it, from her. Something he thought he knew was wrong

This is not reassuring, however advantageous it might seem. 

It was a risk, making that move to capture Voltur and turn him on the Deneiths. A piece of... probably Danbury's, he's still annoyingly uncertain... is not so easily taken. 

And thanks to Her Majesty, he can't even easily reposition and use access to his daughter as leverage. 

His major options, then, are to try to bring Ambrose under his control, or else tighten his grip on Galora to control him indirectly, or give ground now and take his vengeance in time. 

That will depend on the character of this jumped-up magician. 

"Daughter. You have a visitor."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose tears his eyes away from the monster and lets them rest on Galora. He smiles gently.

“Miss Kreel. I brought you flowers. Although I did not know which kind you like, so I ask you now: which colour do you favour?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. Weak. Good. 

He'll try some magic, of course, maybe a foolish attempt to assert power. 

Now his daughter will-

Permalink Mark Unread

Something inside her feels under strain, creaking, feathering towards the final break-

"Red. Like blood."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Of course.” He murmurs a few words; his eyes glow blue, and the roses of pure-white slowly transform into the deepest crimson, like blood staining snow.

Ambrose steps closer and holds them out to Galora, bowing his head. He speaks to her softly. “I hope these please you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes them, smells them-

Ambrose Father will kill you easy as breathing if he can and if it helps him-

Ambrose Father is a madman by the gods get me out of here tell the Duke tell the Queen tell everyone-

Ambrose just kill him use your magic do it now-

Ambrose it was always too late for me just run-

She crushes her rebellious thoughts beneath her heel and performs a perfect aristocratic nod, a perfect cold smile, something in her bends ever further towards breaking and she says neutrally "Thank you, Lord Deneith." The advantage of this position is that Father can't see her eyes, so she widens them and glances in Father's direction and hopes like hell the wizard isn't stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Time to squeeze. 

He stands, turns, smiles. 

"Lord Ambrose, in fact, I believe. The Court Wizard's title derives from his own personal position, and markedly not from his family." He steps towards Ambrose, smiling that thin smile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Indeed, sir.” He turns to meet the man’s eye. “I am the second son of my father; by birth, I bear no rightful title or estate. My land has been granted by my own hand and the generosity of my patron.”

He retrieves the bottle he brought. The finest he could find, the crystal bottle crafted by elven hands.

“A small gift from one of the vineyards under my name, my lord. I hope you are partial to port wine.” He presents it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes it lightly. 

Weighs it. 

Yes, weak. Seeking approval. Well, that he can work with. 

A very small smile that will look perfectly genuine even if the boy tries his Telepathy, and a nod of approbation. Well done, child. 

The force of it will hit Ambrose like a blow.

He hands it off. If a servant is not there to take it before he grows impatient and lets it fall, well, they know what the consequences will be. 

"Well chosen." 

He looks at Ambrose... not expectantly, but making it clear that it is his turn to speak and say something intelligent right now. It's amazing how much that upsets people.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose plays it safe. “Thank you, sir.”

He looks at Galora. There could be no finer choice than her.

“Would you permit me to sit with your daughter for some time? I wish for the opportunity to get to know her better.”

Permalink Mark Unread

A long measuring stare. 

Grudgingly granted. A great favour. Don't waste it. Impress me. 

That is the impression Ambrose will have. All he has to say is "Very well."

It's almost depressingly easy. 

He settles himself down to watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

The young lord sits next to Galora, maintaining a respectful distance. Her father’s gaze burns into the side of his head; he can feel it.

Eyes only on her.

A gentle smile. “Hello.” 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe he got the message?

Maybe he was just being normally polite and he's about to blunder horribly?

Maybe-

-he's so sweet look at him he should be anywhere but here-

Maybe all this is stupid. What are her goals.

Well, she's made her choice already. Not marrying Ambrose at this point would be a severe blow. She simply needs to wrap him up now. What Father will think of her methods is - less of a worry than it was, he can't actually block the marriage, not cheaply. This is what all these months and years of looking harmless has bought her - breathing room. 

So Ambrose needs to love her, needs to love her desperately, needs to want to marry her now, ideally needs to propose right here or at least soon. 

She turns square towards him and smiles, teeth dazzling, eyes bright. 

"Lord Ambrose. I- it's wonderful to see you again."

Permalink Mark Unread

His smile widens. “And it is wonderful to see you. I hope I did not interrupt your needlework. You have a very fine hand.”

Needlework bores Ambrose to death, and if she’s anything like the woman he met last night, she probably isn’t enjoying it either. That doesn’t mean she isn’t good at it.

She would probably be amazing at everything, if she tried.

Besides, it’s probably what her father wants them to talk about. Ambrose needs to play it safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Father knows needlework bothers her, damn him to Hell, and-

And that isn't relevant. 

Her mind whirls frantically. 

...It's awful to admit but she's in a position now where she has to take risks. 

"Terribly dull, isn't it." More honest than one ought to be in front of Lord Kreel. "One imagines a wizard would abound in more... exotic things to discuss." She leans forwards, a movement that looks quite natural, and emphasises her bosom by the way she leans on her knee. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A chuckle. “I could speak to you of some of my adventures, or of my research projects. I will tell you story after story, if it would so please you. But in truth, I wish to know you too, Miss Kreel. The kind of life that you picture for yourself, so that I may provide it for you.”

He leans forward a fraction, not looking down. “I like red too, by the way. But I prefer blue, like the night sky in the summer.”

Permalink Mark Unread

-That's something she hasn't actually let herself think about too much, in case it was used against her. What she'd actually do after Father was dead. 

Think fast think fast-

-Something Ambrose can give her? Something he'd have to work hard to give her, to encourage him to pay attention? Something pitiful, to turn him against Father and encourage him to marry her sooner? 

All of those-

All this she thinks in the time it takes her to stretch languourously and reposition herself so she leans towards him, leg slightly cocked, head tilted. 

"My Lord - your solicitousness is a wondrous thing. In truth I have not given it much thought. I think- I would like to be able to read. To read everything - perhaps I cannot read every book, but surely every good book - of course it is not possible for an unmarried lady, but perhaps a mama's eccentricities might be tolerated." That even has the advantage of being true, even if it isn't all of her ambition. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He softens so sweetly around the edges. “You wish to be a mother? That is– good. How many children would you want?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Absolutely NOT until Father is stone dead and she controls the family, she will not even think about it. 

"I would be grateful for them whatever the number," her lips complete for her as she reels, "as long as I had their father by my side." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she real? Her responses all seem too perfect to be true, and her father is watching.

Perhaps he should have faith.

“Of course. I would be preoccupied from time to time with my duties, but there is no reason that I would not be able to take you with me.” His ears turn pink. “That is, of course, if you would accept my interest.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course I would.

Careful, careful, it mustn't seem like he can reach her too easily... nor like he should give up...

She smiles mysteriously. An eyebrow arches playfully. "Mm?" She inspects her fingernails. "And what would you do if I would?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nearly laughs again, fondly. “I am afraid I have not been entirely honest with you. My affection for you extends beyond last night. In fact, you… captured my notice right away, Miss Kreel, the morning of your debut. I was only there for a family obligation, I was going to return to Silvermoon soon after, but for you… I bid myself stay, until I finally found the right time to approach you.”

Ambrose reaches out a hand, letting her decide whether she wants to take it or not. “So I think,” he continues slowly, “that if you were accept, there would not be a happier man in the ton, or indeed in all of Valynrest.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes his hand without an instant's hesitation, her grip not quite strong enough to be painful, her nails tracing patterns on the inside of his wrist.

Her eyes could swallow the world when she leans in close. 

"Accept what?" she breathes.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s too early to propose. Far too early, he still needs to get to know her first–

“Me.” He breathes back. “What I could be for you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

The easiest way to play this is to just be honest. 

It's not a familiar move to make. 

But she doesn't have to think about it.

"Hmm," she wonders, drawing it out, licking her lips. "Why don't you show me what you can be for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

If it were any child of his but Galora, he would assume she was up to something. As it is... probably just trying to finalise things. 

So his focus is on Ambrose. 

Should he be the stern father, or let himself go on fading into the background?

...He will see where the girl is going with this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His l eyebrows knit together.

Is she… trying to get him to kiss her? …In front of her father?

Oh gods, he wants to kiss her so badly, but not when Lord Kreel is watching! Why would she even try such a thing? Is that common around these parts? He has never actually properly courted someone before, does everything have to happen in front of a chaperone?

Galora watches as the panic flashes through his dark eyes.

“I will. I assure you, I will.” He compromises, squeezing her hand and leaning away slightly. “In time, as we get to know one another better.” A pause. “My mother is hosting tea for the Duke tomorrow afternoon, but I am available in the morning. Would you care to promenade with me?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins a fierce sudden genuine grin. Gods it's good to watch him panic. 

"Tomorrow morning? Hmm. You need time to prepare, then?" She teases. 

"I would be delighted."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I must see to my liege lord this afternoon,” he responds remorsefully, though he lights up at her answer. 

That grin – there’s something to it, something that sends a rush down his spine. 

“Very well, my lady. I shall come and retrieve you tomorrow – with your father’s blessing, of course.” At last he turns to Infrexus.

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns his head a little in Ambrose's direction, but does not nod. 

He will need to do better. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

What does Lord Kreel want from him?

He turns back to Galora. Beautiful Galora.

It doesn’t feel right leaving her here, with that man. She can fend for herself, Ambrose is certain, but when the time is right, he is going to make sure she never has to again.

“While you will still have me this morning, I recall I promised you stories.”

It is difficult to pretend that her father is not paying close attention, but Galora has a way of making him feel that she is the only thing worth focusing on. He speaks for some time – he tells her of the fairytales of his life, the adventures he has been thrust into, the wonders of worlds beyond their own. He speaks of green dragons and blue fairies, of white elves and grey dwarves, and of magical castles and talking cats. 

He is a character from a storybook, but there he sits before Galora, as real as the roses in her hand.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

She will escape. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“…I apologise, Miss Kreel, if I have bored you.” Ambrose amends, somewhat flustered.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," she murmurs. "Not for a moment." It's the truth, even. 

She intertwines her fingers with his and just leaves them there for a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gazes down at their hands. 

It is too soon to fall in love, most would agree. But at Fifth Circle by the age of twenty, Ambrose has always been rather swift to do things. 

He trusts her. Every word that comes out of her mouth.

There could be no one else.

Ambrose will stay and talk to her for as long as her father will allow it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Acceptable. 

For whatever reason, the boy fancies himself in love, and his daughter's feelings are his to control, trivially. It will do. He has more important matters to attend to, in any case. 

He gives the barest fraction of a nod. He will have to vent this little frustration later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

With promises that he will be back for her tomorrow morning, and whatever pleasantries her father will accept, Ambrose departs. He looks over his shoulder at Galora in the final moment before the heavy door shuts behind him.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel doesn’t show up for breakfast that day, nor for lunch. There is a peculiar emptiness in the house without his presence, even as his furniture dominates every room. 

Voltur eats alone, staring ahead at the seat that should be occupied, on a table with enough food to feed a small village.

Eventually, the elf-lord appears that afternoon, his hair loose and his eyes tired.

“Ah. I see the dragon did not eat you.”

His tone is that of disappointment as he finds his seat at the pianoforte.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's actually dozing. He used up a lot of energy last night. 

The human words are tantalisingly close to understandable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lord Ophel." He quickly composes himself. "Are you well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His fingers trace over the wooden cover, before he decides against playing. It isn’t worth the risk of disturbing the resting dragon.

Ophel hates it here.

“Yes. Perfectly well, thank you,” he replies in a way that really means the opposite. “And when will your bride be visiting today?”

It’s probably best not to refer to Miss Eloise by her name, lest the dragon recognise the sound. Not that the alternative is pleasant by any means.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whenever she can get away. I expect her any minute, in truth, I do not beleive she likes being away from the dragon."

Where is she?

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs, pressing his fingertips to his temples. “You mean to tell me you are not going to retrieve her yourself? It is hardly a surprise that you were raised in a gutter.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I should duel you for that insult to my honour, elf, if that's the way it goes. But I suppose you'd only run away again."

He turns on his heel and strides blindly out of the house to go and fetch Eloise. The damn elf can have a turn with the dragon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His eye twitches.

The remainder of Voltur’s absence is spent dreaming of several colourful ways of enacting terrible and satisfying murder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Feeling its sleepy gaze, he looks at the dragon. “What?”

Permalink Mark Unread

The nature of dragons is rather enigmatic. Many scholars will claim to know of their secret lives, their births and deaths, the raising of their young, and they are all wrong. Sometimes interestingly wrong, but wrong. 

It blinks its huge eyes at the elf. 

Among many differences, a dragon is not born helpless like a human infant, physically or mentally. 

A dragon's schemes incubate with its physical form in its very egg. 

He cannot understand words yet. 

But-

He stares hard at the elf.

Glances pointedly towards the door Father left him through. 

Back at the elf. 

That conversation did not smell the same way it sounded.

Permalink Mark Unread

He scrunches his brow, not quite understanding. “Yes. Father will be coming back soon. With Mother.”

The words leave a bitter taste in his mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't actually know who this is in any important way, except that Father acts funny around him. 

He stalks warily towards the elf. 

Stares at him again.

Who are you?

Permalink Mark Unread

A soft sigh leaves his lips. He does not understand this dragon-child, and is not entirely sure the dragon-child can understand him.

A universal language, then.

Deftly, he lifts the wood guarding the keys of the pianoforte. “Do you like music, young one?”

Permalink Mark Unread

As if in answer it flares its too-short-stubby wings and leaps up on to the bench besides the elf. It's still staring at him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The elf doesn’t move, but he also doesn’t try to touch the dragon. He… did not make a good first impression, and he values his fingers too much.

It is not too early to begin the child’s education. “Very well. Watch carefully.”

He plays a few simple notes to begin with, easy to follow. Bright tones – cheerful, like wind-chimes in the air, somewhere warm.

The sound becomes increasingly complicated as the minutes tick by. The elf’s hands begin to dart around the keys, with overlapping tones and quicker pace, chords pressed down harshly in the minor key – and then the climax slows, and the dragon can breathe again, and the melody from before is played again. Slower. Peaceful, though the innocence is lost. Solitary.

A second, lower melody joins in. Ophel hums quietly along to it, his eyelids flickering shut.

And then the song ends.

“…It is not yet finished.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He's still staring. 

 

What 

 

What was that

Permalink Mark Unread

Carefully, balancing with its wings flared, it reaches up. Sways, corrects with its tail. 

Reaches out its claws towards the keys. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Careful, my dear. Instruments are delicate things.”

Ophel demonstrates with his hand that the dragon should keep his claws far from anything so fragile. He presses down on the pianoforte with the palm of his hand, not with his curled fingers.

“Good. Try now.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It can balance the heel of its sharp-claws-scratch paws on the board, but it's so slow and its digits are too small and it can only make sad little plink-plink noises instead of the soft-loud-rich-sound-river before. 

It mewls in frustration.

Permalink Mark Unread

He carefully gives the dragon a reassuring pet on the head. “It is alright, little bard. We all begin somewhere.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Where is he?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He is TRYING VERY HARD to make the thing SAY THE RIGHT NOISES.

 

 

 

Then he smells her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

MOTHER.

 

He LEAPS from the piano stool - flaps his too-short-stubby wings frantically - collapses in a heap on the hard-hateful-ground - staggers up and launches himself at MOTHER.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise lands in a heap, under the weight of the cannonball that is apparently her son now. Her shrieking turns into delighted laughter as she fusses the baby dragon.

“Oh, I know! I know, I missed you too!”

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel rises and bows. He cannot help but smile fondly at the pair of them. “Miss Bridgerton. I trust that you are well.” He looks around. “Where is His Grace?”

Permalink Mark Unread

It is staying here now, thank you very much. Its little claws hook into her dress. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes up to the threshold of the room uncertainly. Eloise has the child in her arms now - the whole scene makes him feel- well, he doesn't know. He looks up at Lord Ophel, and then thinks better of saying anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once the Duke has entered, Ophel doesn’t even spare him a glance. He returns to sit at the pianoforte, playing something soft and experimental while the happy couple talk.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ow– okay, okay.” Eloise manages to sit upright, though still on the floor. She has never paid too much attention to decorum. 

She looks up at Voltur. “Has Edmund been well?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes himself, comes in to squat next to her and Edmund. 

He would have thought this would be obvious, but Talen has worked her magic and the damage to the room is much less noticeable now. "I would not go so far as to say that. He did a good deal of damage when you were away. I do not think it is good for him to be parted from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise’s shoulders slump, and she holds the dragon tighter. 

“I do not know what I am to do,” she confesses, barely audible over the gentle music. Eloise is often loud, and brave, and larger than life – but right now she looks as she is. An eighteen-year-old girl.

Permalink Mark Unread

...He doesn't actually interact with a lot of eighteen-year-old girls. 

He claps a reassuring hand on her shoulder and sits down next to her. 

"Nor do I. But we will think of something. What is it that troubles you most, right at the moment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise sighs, hard, and with little thought she rests her head on Voltur’s shoulder. 

“What is not troubling me might be a better question. I keep thinking, hoping that Edmund might be the answer to all our problems. I just… I have this feeling. But at the moment, he is something else I must concern myself with that I do not have the answer for. I was very nearly not allowed to leave today, Voltur, I really had to convince my mother to let me go.” She lifts her head, glowering. “And do not even get me started on our forthcoming nuptials.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He plays a false chord. The sound makes him cringe, and he rights the melody instantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't look around. He can't actually identify a false chord. 

"I share your feeling. Edmund must come first - one way or another, I suspect he will be key to all this. Is there no way at all your family could be brought in on this matter? No way their fears could be assuaged?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No. They would never understand.” She doubles down firmly. “Voltur, I feel as if you are glossing over a very important part of the problem. Our forthcoming nuptials,” she repeats, articulating the phrase clearly. “We do not have much time left to do– something.”

She groans and lays back down in the floor, still holding the dragon to her chest. “Oh, if only a solution would walk through the door!”

Permalink Mark Unread

“My lord! Apologies for my lateness, I was held up at Kreel’s house– The housekeeper let me in, absolutely terrifying woman might I add, but not the scariest person I’ve encountered today– Why are you on the floor?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Lord Ambrose looks very tall from this angle, standing above her.

“Why are you not?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Lord Ambrose,” Ophel greets him with a smile over his shoulder. The playing ceases at last. “You may be pleased to know that our young friend here has shown an interest in music.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“He has? He was just born– or hatched, I suppose. Huh.” Ambrose perches on a velvet chair instead of the floor. “How fascinating. I wonder if it is not too early to start to teach him language. Are dragons born with a knowledge of Draconic?” He begins to ponder to himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Edmund? A musician? Oh, you take after Auntie Francesca.” She tickles the dragon under the chin.

Permalink Mark Unread

He squeaks and ruffles his scales. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He runs a hand down his face. "Greetings, wizard. We were just - ah - discussing - matters. Concerning Edmund. And- other things."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh. Should I– leave?” Ambrose stands uncertainly.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes. No. Wait.” Eloise frowns in indecision. “Stay in the room, just… do not listen.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Right. I shall busy myself. With the very interesting-looking globe over there.” Ambrose crosses the admittedly very large room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What was all that about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Privacy,” the wizard pipes up helpfully, before remembering that he is supposed to be distracted.

Permalink Mark Unread

He cracks a faint smile, his back turned.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shoots a scowl in Ambrose’s direction. “Yes. That.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He pinches the bridge of his nose. "Lord Ambrose, what we discuss in here is a secret of the Archduchy which you are charged to protect with your life. Eloise, Lord Ophel here already knows too much. And if Talen is our enemy we are all in any case doomed. You may as well speak freely."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives him a pointed glare, and says nothing. 

This is not a secret of the Archduchy, you buffoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

He genuinely has absolutely no idea what is going on here, it's going to be more utter madness that everyone except him was brought up with, and which is apparently is the way things are supposed to be done, which nobody will explain to him. 

He shrugs at her helplessly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh.

She hits him on the arm – nowhere near hard enough to hurt him, she is tiny and he feels like a rock even with all the padding on his doublet. 

“Our engagement. Come up with a plan, General.”

Men are such idiots.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see."

He takes a deep breath. 

"Eloise and I have no wish to be engaged, in case you did not already know. There was a... misunderstanding. The question is how to extract ourselves in a way that does not shame the Bridgerton family. It amused the Queen to entertain the notion of you being a wizard - we may be able to capitalise on that. I do know some wizards from the war days who might take you on as an apprentice as a favour?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is– is he supposed to be listening?

He takes the gamble and decides to respond. “I see,” he says thoughtfully, still holding up the small plant he had been counting the leaves of.

Permalink Mark Unread

The wizard boy is on thin ice.

“…Me? A wizard’s apprentice? Is that– even doable?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I can ask around at Silvermoon to see if there are any vacancies,” he suggests helpfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

?!

“What if they still make me get married?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Neither of them notice that the elf has stopped playing, and is now just sitting very, very still.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does notice. 

 

 

 

 

 

...But it is really none of his business what the elf decides to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He scratches his chin. "We may be getting ahead of ourselves. But- it is not uncommon for wizards to demand that their apprentices not marry for the duration of the apprenticeship. I imagine it is not - normally respectable - but perhaps with the Queen's endorsement?"

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

She can’t allow her hopes to get ahead of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

“You may be onto something, Your Grace.” Ambrose puts the plant down, returning to their side of the room. “I suppose the ideal resolution to this would be if Miss Bridgerton herself were to attend the Academy. That way, the dragon would have its ‘mother’ while also being within the bounds of magical safety.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Anthony would never allow that.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. "It is not clear to me that Lord Bridgerton's will would triumph over that of the Academy, if they particularly wanted your attendance - and perhaps Edmund's presence there would encourage them to insist on it. In truth I do not know how the Academy is perceived in the ton, whether or not that alone would stain your family's name." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise seems to shrink into her dress, the lower half her face hidden by the baby dragon’s head. “I– do not know.”

Permalink Mark Unread

At last, the elf turns around. “You believe that you are not good enough for Silvermoon?”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

How did he know–

“No. No, not at all. I merely– I merely worry that this plan is far-fetched, that is all.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits on the floor next to her. “I couldn’t even hold a wand the right way around when I first started, if it is any consolation.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He furrows his brow. "If it is acceptance that concerns you - even if they find Edmund uninteresting, I am certain that I can offer them something." A whole archduchy has to be good for that at least. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes. The Board have absolutely zero morals.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“There is no need to get sarcastic,” she snaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That wasn’t sarcasm!” He defends truthfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Miss Bridgerton,” he coaxes. “It is worth a try.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“What is it like there?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose smiles wistfully. “Wondrous. Beyond that, Silvermoon defies description. Besides, there will be plenty of space for the dragon to play, and I too will be there often, if you wish for someone to keep an eye on you.”

Maybe with Galora.

Permalink Mark Unread

“…This problem started when I ran off with one man. I do not believe my family will rejoice at me running off with another, to a place so far out of reach it might as well be a fairytale.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He gazes at Eloise curiously for a long time.

Oh. I see.

Permalink Mark Unread

She meets the elf’s eye for a moment, furrowing her brow. What is he looking at?

Permalink Mark Unread

“There are plenty of women there too,” he points out. “And others neither and in between. My own master is a woman, insofar as elves have a concept of gender identity.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods approvingly at Ambrose’s statement. “Indeed. I have spent some years as a woman myself. It is rather fluid, for my people. But I do believe, Lord Ambrose, that that is beside the point.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh. Of course.” Ambrose apologises sheepishly. “Sorry, I do have a tendency to ramble.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“You were a woman?

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes. I was a baby once, too.” The elf drawls.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I– anyway, do not purchase my way in!” Eloise protests to Voltur. “If, and I mean IF I am to go, it will be by virtue of my own intelligence.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He puts a hand to his head. "Eloise. I admit that most of this was my fault, but we're having a hard enough time getting out of it anyway - will you really spend your life married to me, rather than offer the Academy something to encourage your admission?"

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“Will I sound cruel if I say the latter?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"You sound cruel anyway, Eloise. Those who care for you bear it with a smile."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs. “It is not personal. Any woman would be wonderfully lucky to become your Duchess, I am sure. You are a good friend, I simply… do not feel that way towards you.”

Or any man, for that matter. Perhaps she just hasn’t met the right one yet.

She doubts she ever will.

“…We will remain friends if our plan succeeds, will we not?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. You will have to visit, with Lord Ambrose perhaps, in the holidays. And-"

He can't help but glance at Ophel. 

"Do not worry. The world is far larger than the ton."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles happily, relieved. “Oh. Good. Not that I do not have other friends, of course.”

There is Penelope, and… do her siblings count? Maybe she will make some more at Silvermoon– no, she is getting ahead of herself.

She looks at the wizard. “What do you suggest?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He ponders. “I suppose the first step is identifying which field of magic you connect with the most. I myself am a wizard of the School of Abjuration, though I dabble in all schools when the need calls for it. Actually, is there a quill and a large bit of parchment anywhere? It would help to make a diagram, and the dragon can pay attention too.”

Once the quill and parchment are received, he begins to scribble various strange signs and symbols. With this as visual aid, Ambrose explains the different schools of magic one by one. He manages to keep it relatively digestible, by some miracle.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is all quite overwhelming, but she listens in fascination. Her ears prick up at the mention of Evocation.

“So I could learn to master the elements? I could– conjure flame, or part water at my will?” Her eyes are large.

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Yes.”

Great, another Pyromancer. Ambrose is both disappointed and concerned. 

“But, as you know, the other schools of magic have their merits, for example Abjuration is–“

Permalink Mark Unread

“No, I like the fire thing.” She grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

“The ability to magically put out flames does seem useful when one is raising a dragon.” He has at last joined them on the floor, intrigued by Ambrose’s little presentation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he takes after his sire, he does not so much breathe fire as - unmaking. I am told the noise of its breath was the wind rushing in to fill the space where the air itself was unmade-" he coughs. "I am sorry. You were explaining, Wizard." He has absolutely no idea what any of those moon-runes mean and he doesn't want to.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Unmaking?” He eyes the dragon like it is the most fascinating research project he has ever encountered.

Permalink Mark Unread

She glares at Ambrose protectively.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Yes. Child, not research project. 

“Right, yes – with your blessing, Miss Bridgerton, I will get in touch with a colleague of mine in the Pyromancy department to see if there are any vacancies.” He pauses. “I am afraid this may take some time, however. Perhaps not until September, when the term officially begins.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“September? But we are due to be married this month!”

Permalink Mark Unread

“It is the best I can do.” He seems apologetic.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is precedent for beginning studies outside of the ordinary commencement in the Adonical Term, but the last such case, that of Millirian the Mystic, involved the direct intervention of the then-Headmaster after an ill-advised snorkelling expedition.

It's a long story. 

They all are. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He massages his temples. "Perhaps you could become an apprentice to a wizard outside the Academy's terms, in expectation, and then begin formal studies in the autumn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She is beginning to lose heart again. “But who? Nobody here would take me on. Need I remind you all, I am not a man.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel raises a handsome eyebrow in Ambrose’s direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Me? I am sorry, I am not ready to take on apprentices yet.” He is barely out of being an apprentice himself, but he isn’t about to tell his very important employer that. “I am rather preoccupied with… matters, but I will at least ask around. I promise you that much.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. "I thought you were fully qualified. Wizards traditionally take on apprentices at Fifth Circle, do they not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Well– yes, technically.” Ambrose responds, flustered. “But I have research projects to work on, and I do not yet have a professorship, and I am still adjusting to my new position here in your court, and… well, there is the matter of Miss Kreel.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, how did that go, by the way?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a face. “She is flawless. Her father, the opposite.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Lord Kreel?” He hums, leaning back on his hands. He stretches like a cat. “Yes, he has made some rather hateful remarks about me in the past. He has a rather sinister energy. Does he stand in the way of your courtship?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Not exactly, per se. It is… complicated. I am midway into figuring it out.” He returns to his liege lord. “I am sorry, but if I were to take Miss Bridgerton on as an apprentice, I would have no clue where to begin. I would not be able to guarantee a good standard of teaching whatsoever.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lord Ambrose, your position includes my protection along with your service. If you require assistance in dealing with Kreel, you must say so." That came out rather sharply. "Frankly the man makes my skin crawl. And Lord Ambrose - I am sorry to require this of you. But ill-prepared or not, if we have no other choice before our wedding, I may need you to take Eloise as your apprentice. I hope you can come up with some other option." 

He turns to her now. 

"As I told you once, I will not suffer you to be forced to marry me, inconvenient though the alternatives may be."

He needs a drink.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes, my lord.”

Great.

Permalink Mark Unread

“For what it is worth, I do not wish to be your apprentice anyway.” She pats the wizard’s arm reassuringly.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Thank you– hey.” He realises the insult.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dearest gentle reader,

 

There are seasons when nothing happens; there are nights when whole seasons happen at once. 

For last night, the Baron Huntingdon, heretofore notable only for his odious halitosis and exceptional devotion to horticulture, was the unwitting host of one of the most extraordinary evenings the ton has witnessed in years. 

Where to turn first? At the centre of it all, like a Charybdis around whom all rumours ultimately swirl, stands the new Duke Voltur, whose handsome looks and gentle manner have - alas! - not spared him the predations of envious lords and covetous ladies. 

The Duke, it seems, made a most unaccustomed choice in appointing Dr Ambrose Deneith, a little-noticed second son of the fallen Imperial family, and quite unusually a practitioner of wizardry - supposedly, though quite without confirmation, at the Silvermoon Academy - as a Court Wizard. The Duke proceeded to demand for his new vassal the hand of one Miss Galora Kreel, a debutante of rare beauty and extraordinary chilliness, from her father. 

What the youthful wizard could possibly have done to merit such concern is, naturally, a mystery... as is the reason for his rather shocking outburst later - though surely his words need not be printed here, as all the city must have heard his rude cry, asking the Duke,  'ʜᴇ ᴄᴀʟʟᴇᴅ ᴜs WHAT?'

Scurrilous rumours have, alas, followed the Deneith family since their arrival, and this will surely do little to stymie them. Indeed, Her Majesty the Queen was obliged to step forth to the rescue of her new favourite, pointing out what a fool Lord Kreel would be to stand in the way of such a match. And what Her Majesty has so ordained, must be; yet surely his poor patron must now bitterly regret the appointment of so divisive, so eccentric, so immoderate a gentleman as Ambrose Deneith as Court Wizard. Perhaps there is truth indeed to the adage that noble hands should not be turned to spellcraft. 

Our Queen herself, indeed, seems rather ambivalent on this point. For as if the evening's developments had not been scandalous already, and Duke Voltur's life not complicated enough, his betrothed, Miss Eloise Bridgerton, shewed herself equal to the courage of her dragon-slaying fiance in confronting Her Majesty herself in a duel of wits. In a dreadful flash our Queen demonstrated the extent of her power, proving that the potential for wizardry does lie somewhere locked within the poor debutante's soul, and Miss Bridgerton was quite overcome - to the point of embracing the Queen's person without permission. Perhaps magic does indeed drive sensitive souls to madness. 

As the night wore on, the Duke Voltur faced yet another trial, this time at the hands of the mysterious elflord Ophel, who seems to have become curiously involved with him: though the two are said to be living together, for reasons undisclosed, and to have arrived indeed in the same carriage, they spoke not a word to each other all evening - until, as the sky began to be tinged with dawn, the Duke was seen rather angrily pursuing his new elven acquaintance, who had disappeared into the depths of the gardens with the notoriously sensitive Lord Wetherby. What secret intrigue may concern such disparate characters is beyond even this author's discernment - for this issue, at least. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose grips the issue tightly with trembling fists. Sparks from his fingertips catch, setting the paper alight.

The fury turns his tongue into lead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

The humiliation sets in once more. A familiar enemy. This is not the first time Whistledown has written about her.

Her family will have read this. Eloise is no fool, she has… she has lost any credit she has left with them, now. She knows that. 

She sits there, silent, almost… resigned, nestling her burning face into the dragon’s neck. She probably won’t be able to see him, anymore. The reality of that still hasn’t set in.

Whistledown has a way of planting seeds in people’s minds. Eloise herself was never immune to the woman’s manipulations. Her eyes shift slowly between Voltur and Ophel.

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns his head away from her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He whines and clings on to Mother. 

How about if he actually just doesn't let go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What if I just went to the Queen and told her to do whatever it takes for me to be immune to this bullshit or else, is his first insane thought. 

"Well," he says carefully, "if it is any consolation, Lord Ambrose, I do not regret my decision. And if anything you showed better restraint than I did, the thought did occur to me to kill the man on the spot."

He casts a glance at Eloise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am going to kill her on the spot if I ever get my hands on her.” A whisper is all his rage allows him.

He doesn’t actually mean it. He isn’t a killer. He isn’t what Whistledown has made him out to be, he isn’t.

Ambrose stands, sucking in a sharp breath. “I must go and check in on my family. Dismiss me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise is somewhere else. She frowns slowly at Ophel as he refuses to look at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

“You must excuse me also.” His face is unreadable. Unlike Ambrose, he does not actually need to wait for the Duke’s permission to leave.

The elf just… goes, the way a candle can be lit one moment and snuffed out the next.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go, Lord Ambrose. And do tell your lady mother that I care not for a word Whistledown has to say, and look forward to taking tea with her tomorrow."

With effort, he avoids looking at Ophel. 

For lack of anything else to do, he scratched Edmund's head where he is clutching at Eloise's skirts .

Permalink Mark Unread

That sedates him a little. He bows and strides out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise is quiet for a long time. She stares at the charred remains of Whistledown on the ground ahead.

“Why is Lord Ophel here, Voltur?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm? Oh. There was extensive damage to his home. I - offered to have him to stay here while it is repaired."

Permalink Mark Unread

“No. Do not insult me, I am not an idiot. Tell me why he is really here.” She is so, so tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at her for a long time without saying anything. 

He's confused at first. That is why he's here. 

...But there is more going on, isn't there.

Eventually he speaks.

"I don't know," he admits quietly. "It began when- he offered to help instruct me. On how to get by in the ton." He trails off. "Eloise... There are some things about Ophel that I believe the ton would find very unsettling. I... am not so sure I should say them to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She frowns deeply. “What, is he a murderer?” 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! Nothing like that."

You may consider it worse.

"I-" Eloise is going to actually kill him if he says she's too young and naive "It is something entirely unacceptable in society but- I believe the Church would disagree-"

He hesitates. 

Ophel would not want it known - but Whistledown has already seen to that -

"Eloise - can I have your word not to speak of this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares him down suspiciously, not knowing whether she can trust him or not.

She decides she can. A nod. “I swear on my family.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lord Ophel is- he enjoys the company of other men in a way the ton frowns upon." He doesn't actually know if Eloise knows what sex is. "It is why what Whistledown wrote is such a concern for him."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

“What are you saying? That– that you are one of them?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not quite- well. Not usually, no. I had only ever seen women in that light, but- well, there are exceptions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at him, hard. “Stop being evasive. Of all people, I thought you were the only person I could trust to take me seriously, so– stop it. I am going to ask one more time: what does this have to do with Lord Ophel staying with you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh for- "I don't even understand it myself, Eloise! He- he and I- we were involved in that sort of way, a little, very briefly - and then he just turned up here, I thought little of it, it was - I think some sort of joke, I truly do not understand elves, I-" it feels so ridiculous to explain, "I had caused some damage to his house and arranged repairs in a way I knew would annoy him- and then he said it would be unfair on you to continue. We have not spoken much since." He trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“You were… involved with him. While… engaged. To me.”

Her head spins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not - the way you are thinking. I kissed him once." He frowns. "Eloise - I know you have no interest in me as a man. I truly did not imagine this would trouble you? Why does it?"

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“You– you– you kissed him. And– you cannot imagine why that would trouble me? I trusted you!”

It is getting difficult to breathe– stupid corset. 

“There are plenty of loveless marriages in the ton, yes, but it is a mark of honour to not– to not go about kissing other people, to not have a– a mistress, when you are promised to another! I… if you had not made me swear to keep your secret, this would give me every possible ground to end our– our sham of an engagement. You will not even allow me that.”

Eloise stands, backing away from him, a look of betrayal on her face. She holds the dragon protectively in her arms. “Do you know what the worst part is? I might have even given you my blessing, had you told me before.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He squeezes his fists closed until his fingernails bite into his palms, and then unclenches them. 

Deep breath. 

He has fought dragons; this will not master him. 

He crosses the room to his decanter, pours out a measure of whisky.

"I - was under the impression that the men of the ton - well, at least pretended not to have mistresses, out of duty to their wives, who wished to have their men to themselves - but you do not want me, Eloise, you cannot say you ever did. So no, Eloise. I truly did not imagine this would concern you at all." 

He squeezes his eyes shut briefly. 

"I would say, if it would get us out of our engagement, then by all means tell the tale - except that I worry for the kingdom. This would - the ton might spurn me, but my men would not desert me over this, the Church would certainly not dissolve their oaths of service for it. And so the Queen and the ton would be in an impossible position - I fear further unrest - but I suppose it ought not to be my decision alone. If you think it best - then do so." 

He pours another measure, hands it to her. 

"I really did not think this false engagement would bind either of us. In case it is not clear - I would not consider it my business if you were involved with another man. Or woman, in fact."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not take the drink. As Voltur speaks, she watches him with that same expression of hurt on her face– until he utters those final words.

“A– a woman? Why would you even suggest that?”

Permalink Mark Unread

His face changes. 

"Oh."

A number of things snap into place all at once. 

What this calls for is delicacy. 

"Eloise - it is all right. The ton is no more right about this than they are about women in general."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise’s face hardens. “I do not know what you mean. Please leave me alone. I wish to spend some time with Edmund before I go.” Her words are uncharacteristically rigid.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shifts uncertainly, clinging on hard. He squeaks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All right, the hell with delicacy. He stands his ground. 

"You know exactly what I mean. 'Pigs may not question why they live in mud, but the gods gave women reason, and they need only use it to see through the lies that surround them', wasn't it?" She'd written those words, he'd had Talen read them to him. "You're going to be a wizard, Eloise. You can't be scared of the truth. It just carries on being true anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Leave me alone.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am disappointed, Miss Bridgerton."

He turns on his heel, and leaves. Goes to his quarters and beats a punching bag until his knuckles are raw. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The elf comes back later that night. Eloise is gone.

He laughs dryly into the empty house, leaning against the bannister as drunken footsteps climb the stairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

He appears, wraithlike, stripped bare to his waist. The lamplight gleams off his skin, his breath coming in gasps, a half-empty dwarfglass bottle clenched too tightly in one hand.

He stares at the elf for a moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“What on earth have you done to your hands?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm? Training. They'll heal. Heal back stronger. Where have you been?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ending things with Wetherby.” He laughs again in that same way. “How convenient that your training were to fall today, after this afternoon’s issue of Whistledown. And with Miss Bridgerton nowhere in sight, of course.”

He arrives at the top of the staircase, where he can look Voltur in the eye.

“Some would call that self-harm, you know.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some are fools who think too much and do too little. I will be stronger for this, not weaker. And so I need to be, it seems."

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. “Idiot. You are hurting yourself.”

Ophel steps closer, reaching out with his hands. “Here. Let me see.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His hands are in the elf's before he can think twice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He examines Voltur’s battered knuckles carefully. His hands are so… rough. To have split such callouses open, he must truly have over-exerted himself.

Foolish human.

“Come.”

Ophel leads him to one of the drawing rooms on this floor. At his request, a servant brings them a bowl of warm water and a cloth.

Gently, he cleans the dried blood away.

“You have made a mess of yourself.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"So have you." His voice is low, and rough. "I can smell it, you know, on your breath. You're not even sitting up straight."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ha.” Ophel presses down harshly all of a sudden, digging his fingertips into one of the wounds. He pulls away after a second, though the sting remains – and he carries on tending to him. 

“No, my dear brute. You have made a mess of me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't flinch. Just looks the elf in the eyes. He can take pain.

"I?" If this is somehow his fault he'll- he doesn't know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes. You.” He dips the cloth into the basin, turning the water red. “I suppose I have returned tonight with the intention to beg.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His head spins. He's drunk too much tonight as well 

"To- what?" It's not real, it doesn't feel real, really none of this has. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“End the work order on my house. Let me go.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

He doesn't know why that hits him like a blow to the stomach. 

"I-" 

He'd in truth mostly forgotten about that. Ophel dwelling here had simply become - normal. Irritating, but normal. 

"I did not think that was still-"

What? Still why he was here?

It had all - just been a joke, a silly game, a battle of wits-

"That- it was never serious. I- Yes. Of course."

He stands too suddenly, knocking the bowl of bloody water away to spill across the floorboards. 

"I will see to it immediately. You will be able to return home in the morning - later tonight, if you wish it. Goodnight, Lord Ophel."

He turns to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Wait.” He catches his wrist.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pauses. 

Slowly, he turns back to the elf. He's so close, delicate fingers looped around his wrist, too-blue eyes shining. 

His jaw clenches. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Voltur, I am worried about you. Pretend you do not hate me for a moment. Talk to me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His lips twist bitterly. "Elvish trickery. I never hated you. It was always, from the very beginning, you who despised me, for who I am. You need not feign concern now, your secret is safe regardless, I have that much honour at least."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

His grip tightens… and then he lets go.

“You are mistaken.”

Ophel leans back into the chaise, closing his eyes for a moment. They are glassy when he opens them. “My concern is not feigned. You are the protagonist of this disaster.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Now he's just confused. 

"We both know I don't know what 'protagonist' means." 

He's working on it. He has people to read lexica to him. He's up to the Ns.

Permalink Mark Unread

He actually smiles, faintly. “‘Main character,’ in common terms. One around whom the tale revolves.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

 

 

 

 

"I am fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

He buries his head in his hands, and to his surprise there's the beginnings of tears there. 

He swallows. 

"Well. I suppose I am not. It is strange to think, you know, how much better I was liked when I led men into blood and terror, than now, when all I seem to do is talk and dance and simper at fools," the last word comes out with venom. "I have helped parents bury their children, and they thanked me, though they died for my mistakes - and now I have brought peace I have not a friend in the world. I thought Eloise might be different, but - it is all the same, in the end." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“You are my friend. If that means anything.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"Elves speak strangely to their friends, then." He smiles a little, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. “Only you.”

He stands – and then he hugs him, tightly, drawing Voltur into his chest.

It is torture, being so close to him. Feeling the naked skin of his torso, breathing in his scent, tracing lines through his hair with his fingertips. Those black curls are softer than Ophel thought they would be.

It is a shock, having the elf be this gentle.

“What happened with Eloise?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets it happen. 

Up close, the elf smells - enchanting, that's the only word for it. 

"I am- not sure."

He recounts the conversation as best he can, keeping his voice carefully steady. It had cut deeper than he had thought it would to hear such words from her. 

"She - did not take the revelation of- of that night- very well at all. You were right. And then- I think I know now why she was so averse to the idea of marriage. But in the end she- was not the person I thought she was. I do not know what to do now."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. “Miss Bridgerton is young. I believe her mood was already soured by Whistledown, and this… must have come as a shock to her, I am sure. And Voltur, you were not fair on her, either, with the way you spoke to her. It was not right to pressure her into admitting something so important about herself. I suggest you give her time.”

Ophel stills.

“And as for the… issue pertaining to the incident between us. My presence will complicate things no longer. I intend to leave town.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She 'pressured' me first. It's a child's excuse, and not even fair, she knew not what she was doing. 

"Please don't," he says instead. He's surprised to hear himself speak. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“What?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to stay," he says simply. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Why?” He furrows his brow. “I have brought you nothing but problems. Your betrothed knows what we have done, Whistledown writes about us – Voltur, I cannot stay.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs, suddenly self-conscious. "You can. Whistledown has already written, Eloise already knows. I can cope with problems, Lord Ophel."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Then what am I to do?” His voice rises before he can control it. “Sit still, watch you get married, go home to an empty house? No, Voltur. What you ask of me is selfish.”

He has let go of him now.

Permalink Mark Unread

He steps even closer. He can almost feel the elf's bounding heartbeat, almost taste the tears in his eyes, he's drunk and in pain and-

"No. It's not selfish. It's for you as well. You need to stop running away, Ophel. I do not ask that you sit still, I ask that you help me fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Not everything is a fight to be won,” he retorts instantly. “That is what has gotten you into this position, Voltur. You keep striving, you keep making noise. In the ton, you must stay quiet to survive, and I intend to make a quiet exit. You cannot, in fact, control me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He grabs the elf's wrists again, bearing up with terrible strength, this time not twisting but driving him back against the wall, not hurt but pinned like a butterfly to a board.

"Can I not?" he whispers.

Permalink Mark Unread

His chest rises shallowly, sharply. “No. No, you cannot do this again. Voltur– please, let me go.”

Permalink Mark Unread

His lips twitch in a cruel smile. "No. You've taught me so much, my friend, let me teach you something in return. You think you can keep quiet, bite your tongue, back down, and that will save you? It has not. It will not. And so you run, again, and again, and again. It happens because you will never stand your ground. I will stand up to the ton and maybe I will lose, but you already have."

He presses even closer, almost too close to focus, it's getting hard for the elf to breathe. 

"The ton never had to lift a finger to take Wetherby from you. You did that yourself. And that is why they might have done something, because you clearly would not resist."

He's almost close enough to kiss. 

"So no, Ophel. No, I will not simply let you go."

He brings his lips to the elf's pointed ear. 

"Make me."

Permalink Mark Unread

His breath hitches at the feeling, a gasp caught somewhere deep in his heart. He feels it – the sparks in his ear, so sensitive, being played with, provoked–

Ophel cannot hold back any longer. The last shred of his abnegation breaks. 

He kisses him, hard. He kisses him like he loves him.

He does not fight. He surrenders.

Permalink Mark Unread

That works, too. 

He growls and releases the elf's wrists to grab his hair, winding it tightly through his fingers to pin Ophel's head there, forcing his chin up to sear a trail of kisses down his neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sigh leaves his lips so sweetly. “No– no, not yet– please, please kiss me again,” he whispers, his tongue so loose, so loose.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine. 

He will tolerate this. 

For now. 

This kiss is bruising, fierce, leaving Ophel's lips swollen and his eyes crossed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The elf runs his hands all over Voltur’s bare skin; feeling him, taking him in. His fingers trace down the grooves of his muscles, feeling the bump of scar after scar, committing them to memory, each one angrier than the last – what did they do to you?

He lets go to tear off his own clothes – the neckpiece, the collar, the jacket the waistcoat the shirt, until their bodies are pressed together, skin against skin, because Ophel is so sick of anything keeping them apart.

And he cannot stop kissing him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not going to stop at kissing him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's waited for this for so long. 

This- hasn't been a major part of his life. He became a man in the army; he has had no civilian life. 

And the elf - has just been here, quiet, distant, teasing. 

He has very little patience left. 

He sweeps a table clear, bends Ophel roughly over it, strong fingers shredding any clothes left in the way, and takes him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The initial feeling is– gods, oh gods

A strong hand presses his head into the table-wood, and he cannot do anything but grasp helplessly at the edges, trying in vain to anchor himself.

The muscles on his back shine with sweat, his smooth skin like molten gold. He gasps and moans so prettily, pleads his name, just the way Voltur pictured it – and his eyes roll back in his head, and salty tears pool in his tongue, and the elf feels as he is taken, stretched out, changed and marked irrevocably. 

His mind whites out. 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

When it's all over, he sits sprawled against the wall and holds the elf on his lap. He's so light

His thoughts are vague, airy. All this time in the city - it really hasn't been long at all. 

None of it has felt as real as this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ophel curls into him. His limbs tremble, no longer his to command.

He hides his face away in Voltur’s neck, panting. His hair forms a blanket for them both.

He will not move. He is not certain that he even can.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's in no hurry. 

He will hold Ophel gently, and stroke his silken hair, until he comes back to himself or falls asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the end, it proves to be the latter. 

He is beautiful when he sleeps, especially when he holds onto Voltur like that; like the way one grasps at a sweet dream in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, so be it. 

He carries Ophel to bed, and sleeps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Voltur awakens to an empty bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

He rolls out of bed on sheer instinct, head whipping wildly around, a dagger already in hand-

Oh. 

He tosses it down, and it sticks and vibrates in the floorboard. 

He left, of course. Ran away, again. 

He scowls. 

He thunders downstairs. 

"Talen-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your Grace. I regret that I was not present to awaken you when Lord Ophel departed, but passers-by indicate that he left shortly before dawn, in something of a hurry. I took the liberty of procuring a lock of his hair, in case you should wish to require that your Court Wizard attempt to scry for him."

Permalink Mark Unread

He deflates. 

"I see."

"No, thank you, Talen. Good morning."

He returns to bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It is a cloudy morning, but warm, and the sun shines through periodically until the wind spirits decide that they are bored again. That is good enough.

Galora’s maid chaperones them, walking twelve paces behind. Ambrose can speak more freely out here, out in the open air, but if he knows anything now, it is that the maid will be reporting every word she catches back to Lord Kreel. He still has to be careful.

But Galora is on his arm, and everything feels right in the world.

“You look beautiful, Miss Kreel.”

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a matter of careful practice, and the fact that really, she saved Father a great deal of possible embarrassment. She was still punished, of course, but she purchased thereby a little less. So she can walk, today, and smile and not look any different to Ambrose's eyes. 

It's crucial that their engagement happen soon, before there's a chance for anything to go wrong. 

But she can almost taste it, now, the day when she can watch him die. 

Now, how to make the boy hers entire...

She smiles coyly, tucking her hair behind her ear with her free hand. "Why thank you. And how was your afternoon with your... liege-lord... yesterday?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The wizard makes a face. “It was…”

He trails off and sighs, his forehead scrunching. 

“Did you read it, yesterday? The issue of Whistledown?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She manages not to flinch. It had been read to her, actually, under less than pleasant circumstances. 

"I did." She licks her lips. "At least I am not to be courted by a boring man. Have you ever been tempted to make up more rumours about yourself, just to see how much they'll swallow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels as his bicep releases the tension built up since yesterday.

“You mean you do not believe what she wrote?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Got you. 

She laughs. "Believe Whistledown? No one treats it as any more than entertainment, if they have sense." 

"Which is not saying much in our beloved ton, but I do set my intellectual sights higher than that, Lord Ambrose."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at her softly, with so much gratitude.

“That is– that is a relief. Truly. I had worried that you would not wish to associate with me, after… that.” He draws in a breath, somehow more stressed than when Taralda would assign him papers due the previous morning. “I know that you have not known me long, and perhaps I did not make a good impression, but I assure you, I am nothing like what she has made me out to be. Or my family – my brother is an idiot, and my father can often be preoccupied with his work, and my mother is sometimes overbearing, but– we are a good people.”

There is a pause.

“I apologise. I did not mean to sound defensive.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles sweetly, blandly, "I am sure you are."

And then she says nothing for a moment. 

This is a slightly risky ploy, but... acceptable, she thinks. This needs to go well. 

"I say, Lord Ambrose, wizards study Draconic, do they not? I never could master it myself. Perhaps as we go you could teach me? I might learn better."

And then:

"I speak it fluently, but our chaperone does not know that. I don't care what Whistledown writes, and my father is powerless after what the queen did. You can defend them freely, like this, if you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I– yes. Of course, Miss Kreel. Here is a sample sentence.” He plays along so beautifully. “…Thank you. Were you well, last night, after I left you?”

Permalink Mark Unread

It tugs at her heart that that's his first thought. 

She needs to be careful.

"...No, but I am now. My father is swift to anger."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Your enunciation is very good, but it could use some work.”

…Galora, does he strike you?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She notes distantly that she's having trouble staying detached, in control, in this conversation. 

Deep breath. 

She's already taken risks just to get here. 

She's... never actually told anyone. Her family already knows, of course, and it's not like anyone else could or would help. 

"...Does yours not?"

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Remember, Ambrose, you are being watched.

No.” He swallows, his grip on her tightening protectively. “That is not… that is wrong.”

“…Have I made things worse?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans a little closer to him, and again, to her amazement, she feels real tears prick at the corners of her eyes. 

She thought Father was unusual but she didn't actually have proof, that's good to know. 

Yes. You have. Because now I feel things and it makes me easier to hurt and now i have to worry about you as well. 

She can't say that, obviously. 

"No," she says, "he was angry, but he is often angry. He cannot hurt me too much now for fear of you noticing something."

Permalink Mark Unread

He relaxes by the slightest fraction. “Good. Good, make sure he knows I have committed you to memory.”

They stop for a moment, long enough for Ambrose to pick her a flower. “Do you know what this is called in Draconic?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She smirks a little bit. "You know, to be really safe, you'd have to commit a lot more of me to memory."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nearly chokes. It is so sweet, how quickly his pale skin flushes when she teases him.

“I– I see. I… Have you considered going to the Queen about this? Or the Kingsguard, or somebody else who might be able to protect you?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh you sweet innocent boy you shouldn't be caught up in this. 

He really has no idea.

"I... know someone who tried that. It didn't work, and things got... worse. He's a very dangerous man." 

But then, she's a very dangerous woman.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Surely this would be different. I would protect you.”

There is a naive courage, a resolve to his voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't grit her teeth. He doesn't know. 

But this is dangerous, she can feel it. 

She reaches, feels for the faultlines in him-

"Bet my life you could?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

“I would if it came to it. Would it?”

Her own father would not go as far as to… kill her. There is no such kind of monster.

Right?

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wouldn't be the first time."

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops dead in his tracks.

Fuck, the maid–

He carries on walking, though his feet feel light and the world seems to spin around Galora. “Ahem. What you just said is a Draconic slur. No worry, it is an easy mistake to make, but what you really should say is this.” 

“He has– tried? To– take your life?”

His voice is barely above a whisper. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not mine, but others. In our estate, mostly, it is easier for him to hide it there."

Permalink Mark Unread

“…We have to do something. With your testimony, we can have him arrested. My liege lord has already offered his aid.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes herself, internaly. 

She was getting carried away. 

-she's already had to change the plan. Maybe... hmm. 

Maybe. They'd be more likely to exile him than kill him, but... hmm. Exiles are easier to murder. 

But this plan has so, so much downside risk. 

How to communicate that to Ambrose?

No, wrong question, what is wrong with her, how to make him do as she says...

"It's too dangerous while I live with him. He's clever, my lord, I do not know much of his ties to the Queen but he is very powerful."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

“Very well. But I cannot allow you to continue to live under his roof.”

He is only taking her word for it. She has no reason to lie, it would only put her at further risk, and it isn’t like she needs to trick him into falling in love with her. That has already happened.

He trusts her. And– it has not been so long, he knows this, he has always had a sensible head on his shoulders but–

He loves her, too. He’s pretty sure of that.

But at the very least, even if this isn’t real, even if this ends up being some kind of childish fantasy, though he is a grown man now – if he is going to save anyone, he will at least save her.

And he knows exactly what he needs to do. There is only one way to protect her now, only one way to take her away from the danger. Only one way to shield her from the monster.

“Miss Kreel,” he says in the common tongue. Slowly, meaningfully, he stops her.

And, right there and then, he gets down on one knee before her.

His mother gave him this ring the moment she heard of this courtship. He hadn’t expected he would need it so soon, but this is so much bigger than just summer love.

It is beautiful. Expensive, no doubt. The diamonds reflect in Galora’s sea-green eyes.

“Miss Kreel,” he begins again, his heart in his mouth. “I know that we have not known one another long, but I cannot pretend any longer. My feelings for you overwhelm my every waking and sleeping hour. I cannot accept the thought that you will not be mine – mine to cherish, to love, to protect. Please – put my heart to rest.

“Marry me, Galora.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

For a moment all thoughts leave her head and it's all she can do not to just seize him and kiss him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

With titanic effort she pulls herself back together. 

That was fast. 

Good. All right. If she's married she can be out of her father's house - he won't be angry at this, this is the plan as well - 

He'll be more wary of her than he would have been-

No, this is an opportunity, to look in love, besotted, weak-

Unless he's thought of that too.

He could do - something - this very night.

...Gretna Green. They can't live together yet, but they can run away, be married, escape. 

The Deneith family will probably not censure him. And just in case - she has the money she stole, the investments. 

It's time to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tears come to her eyes and she lets them, and she smiles and gasps "Yes!" and takes the ring and- she can't hold back any more, she doesn't even let him stand before she takes him and kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her back, spins her, laughs giddily into her lips.

She tastes so sweet.

Tears prick at his own eyes, This was the right decision, this was the right decision–

Permalink Mark Unread

People around them begin to clap and cheer. Several young ladies look at the men next to them and start glaring.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not so crass, but she will squeeze Lord Bridgerton's hand a little and sigh slightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She just embraces him for a long moment. 

Whispers in his ear.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds her tightly, marvelling at how perfectly his arms slot around her waist.

No. No, Galora, you owe me nothing.”

It is with a tremendous effort that he lets go. He gives the crowd a small smile and a shy little wave, before returning to his… fiancée.

His fiancée.

“…I believe we must tell our families now, correct?” He has not actually been engaged to anybody before. “Oh– perhaps you could come to tea tonight. My mother has been kicking herself to meet you.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "Mary, see to it that father is informed, will you?"

She can't go back there - it feels like stepping off a cliff -

"I would be delighted."

Permalink Mark Unread

He beams at her; draws her in and – oh to Hell with decorum – kisses her again.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Deneith home is nothing like the Kreel estate. It is warmer, brighter, with fascinating ornaments and carpets and colours and incense from beyond the sea – and though Ambrose is nervous to speak to his parents, he is not afraid

“Mother. Father. I… come bringing a guest.”

He is hand-in-hand with Galora, their fingers interlaced. 

Permalink Mark Unread

For the first time in... a long time... She can feel some of the tension leave her shoulders.

Permalink Mark Unread

She curtsies exactly properly and smiles and greets them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Miss Kreel, it is a real pleasure - we have heard unceasingly of you - please, come and sit with us, I would hear of you-" 

She's still on edge from everything the family has got into - this morning she was roundly ignored by approximately everyone she knows - but oh, how this takes precedence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Miss Kreel!"

He plows through the hallway and bows shortly to her.

His son has found a wife! Of an ancient family! He did not believe the boy had it in him.

"Sit! Come in, come in!"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Where is Altan–? Oh, I suppose you can meet him later,” he dismisses his own thought.

He gives Galora a small nod. It’s okay. You can follow them.

He cannot stop smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to think through her objectives and draws a blank. Make a good impression? She always does, that's like breathing. 

She just needs to get from here to never needing to return to Father's house alone. 

Perhaps she could get his family to encourage them in eloping? 

It feels disorienting not to really have a secret purpose.

She follows them in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose does all the things a good fiancé should. He thinks.

Finds Galora a seat– there, by the window where she can get some sun– fluffs up the cushions just right, and asks one of the maids to get his betrothed a drink.

She is probably going to need it.

He gives her an encouraging look, and cuts in before his parents can begin their (well-meaning) interrogation.

“I know what you’re both going to say. Yes, I know this happened quickly. Miss Kreel and I – we simply did not wish to wait.”

Permalink Mark Unread

HE DID WHAT. "You eloped?!" he barks. In truth he is impressed, the boy may have brains but no guts, he thought - but this is going too far - 

"You take this poor girl and you drag her across the country to be married, like the most vulgar- "

Permalink Mark Unread

She lays a soothing hand on his arm and smiles, a little forcefully. "Darling. Will you not tell us how this happened, from the beginning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“What? No!” He defends indignantly, ignoring his mother’s attempts to intervene. “We did no such thing.”

Can Father not jump to conclusions for once in his life, just while we have a lady to impress—

“We would not have had the time, anyway.” Ruffled, Ambrose seats himself next to Galora. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's not good. 

She drops her shoulders and hunches in on herself, making herself look smaller, dropping away from his gaze - it's what people want to see, and it does sometimes work, she has no options here, doesn't know where the levers of power are -

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not even begin to notice!

"Then what in the holy gods' name have you done, boy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He places a hand on her own and glares protectively at his father. 

“Proposed.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeaks. 

"Oh my darling that's wonderful!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you said yes?!" he booms at the girl. Politely. She is of a very good family. He booms politely. 

How did his son manage this???

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

She's terrified but not, in fact, stupid. She's missing something here. 

"Yes, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

Galora is getting nervous. He needs to take control, somehow.

“She charmed me the moment I saw her. His Grace encouraged me to approach her at last, at the Huntingdon ball, and we found an instant connection.”

Ambrose isn’t used to speaking like this in front of his parents. He can hardly believe it himself, would hardly believe it were she not right here. Tangible, warm and soft under his fingers.

“We are in love.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She can do an incredibly convincing happy loving smile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is crying a little bit, and she rushes over to embrace her son and her new daughter, at last.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well." The Duke himself was involved! This is a priceless opportunity. 

He gets up gruffly and shakes his son's hand in a crushing grip.

"We will have to prepare the wedding at once! It shall be months of work to make perfect."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ow–

”Actually, we were hoping–“

Permalink Mark Unread

“What have I missed?”

He’s sauntered in, bitten apple in hand. 

Somebody new is here. Red hair, is that–? Surely not. Has his brother brought home a girl?

Permalink Mark Unread

Great timing as usual. 

“Ah, Galora– this is my brother, Altan, the one I was telling you about.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“The very same.”

He bows and captures her hand and kisses it with perfect rakishness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…He does not like the way Altan is looking at his fiancée and is trying to be very good and not gouge his eyes out about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He catches Ambrose’s stare and smirks, but his gaze soon turns quizzical. “Dare I assume, brother?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes,” he replies shortly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah- Miss Kreel, this is my eldest son, Altan -" she's still a little flustered, it's all so sudden. "Your brother is engaged to be married!"

Permalink Mark Unread

At that her mind finally lurches back into life. 

She reads through the situation with Ambrose and his brother immediately. Perhaps there is more she can do here, to bind Ambrose more tightly to her -

She smiles blandly and bows her head to the elder brother. "It's a pleasure to meet the man who will be my brother. Ambrose has told me so many stories about you, some of them so fascinating-" her smile is getting wider, like a shark's, "but of course I am sure your mother and father have heard them all many times."

Permalink Mark Unread

He’s beaming, his hand on her back.

Eat that, Altan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, she’s scary. Beautiful – seriously, how the hell did Ambrose pull this one out of the bag? – but scary. He supposes it just runs in the family, all the Kreel children are a little strange, but–

He’ll bite. He likes her already.

“In that case, I look forward to making a… proper introduction.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She tilts her head and smiles. "I'm sure it will all be made clear, sooner or later."

Permalink Mark Unread

She cuts back in quickly. Her eldest always did have a bad habit of being himself around important people. "Altan, dearest, we were just discussing plans for the wedding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed!" His youngest son has finally discovered women and managed to get the Kreel girl and this needs to be handled properly. "We will seek Her Majesty's permission for the use of the cathedral - it will take time, of course, but these things must be observed-"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Actually,” he manages to cut in at last. “We were hoping for something smaller. Something…” he shifts. “Sooner.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares at his brother and guffaws.

Oh, you knocked her up, didn’t you? I didn’t know you had it in you.

Met with a disapproving glare from his mother, he exiles himself to the back of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He wouldn't have thought the boy capable. 

He thought he was going to have to explain some things on the wedding night, frankly. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She gasps. 

"Son - what have you done-" The girl's family won't forgive them for this - 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can blush and look down perfectly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose is a second too slow to protest. Love has made him stupid.

…Galora seems to be going along with it. She knows full well – he has barely touched her. 

Should he play along?

When would they have even gotten a chance to do such a thing? They have not been alone together once. Ambrose could have sneaked into her chambers at night, but that would be such a grave insult to her family that they would have the right to call off the marriage for good.

This is bad. There has to be a better way to do this, without lying.

“No,” he says firmly. “Nothing of the sort happened. You raised me, you know that I am a gentleman.”

A breath.

“Miss Kreel is a guest in our home. I understand that this is sudden, but try to not to overwhelm her. We are simply so in love that we do not wish to wait. That is all.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods damn it don't choose now to stop doing whatever she says. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nonsense!" he says airily. "You can contain yourself for the time it takes to arrange a proper wedding."

Permalink Mark Unread

...She takes a risk and casts a helpless glance at Ambrose - please -

Permalink Mark Unread

“Father, you do not choose.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He flushes an ugly colour. "You are of my house and my line! You will not be married in some barn somewhere! I forbid it! Come to your senses, boy!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She has gone very still and very small, as if she could fade into the wall behind her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The anger flares in his chest, but he masters it.

“You think so little of me, Father? My bride will have the wedding she wishes for.”

He shakes his head and holds out his hand to Galora. “Come. Let me give you a tour of the house, while this excitement dies down.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

He deflates a little. 

Bah. The boy is young and in love. There is a cunning means for dealing with this. It is called a wife. 

She will convince the Kreel girl to have a real wedding. They still have some of the family jewellery, do they not?

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes Ambrose's hand quickly, but not so quickly as to seem impertinent, and flees with him. 

Outside the room she takes stock, very quickly. 

Something about that made no sense. Clearly, there's something she doesn't understand here. So - more information. 

Carefully, she lets out a shaky sort of sigh. Looks at Ambrose in a vulnerable way. It's easy to let a little real feeling bleed through. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs and runs a hand down his face. “I am sorry. My father is… difficult, but he is completely harmless. I am certain that it is only because they approve of you so much that they are behaving like this.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She catches his hand and holds it in hers.

Is it that Lord Deneith requires that his children pretend not to fear him? Why? They even have to keep up the pretence in private?

...Something really isn't right here. It... doesn't make sense for Ambrose to have done what he just did. 

"Is that... typical?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Him being difficult? Yes.” He mutters as he leads her down the hallway. “But you have nothing to fear, he wouldn’t hurt a fly.”

He stops when they are far away enough from the drawing room, taking her in. “Galora, we can just tell them, you know. They would understand, and they would want to help.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

...She's backed into a corner, isn't she. 

She looks up at Ambrose. 

He knows. He knows more than enough, if she's made the wrong gamble. 

She's not exactly losing any more, is she. 

If she's made the wrong choice, this can't actually go any worse. 

No no no if Ambrose tries anything against Father he'll die if she gets his family involved they'll be crushed too

-why can't they just do as she tells them-

-in terms of the actual truth it's probably the case that-

-for now, here, she actually is safe-

-Apparently her body is going to completely ignore her and inexplicably react to this situation by drawing her arms in too tightly and forgetting how to breathe. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!

Permalink Mark Unread

He steps forward, taking her arms. “Hey. Hey, it is alright. We do not have to tell them a thing.”

Oh gods, how does he make her stop panicking–

“Breathe. It is alright.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She almost flinches when he touches her, but controls herself just in time - that would not be wise. 

It does help, the feeling of his skin on hers, it gives her something to orient her mind around. 

She steels herself and sharply orders her body to behave itself. 

She could just smile and nod and go on with the pretence but - Ambrose might do something stupid, and it would end with her going home where she is not safe any more, not if she is as weak as this.

Deep breath. She doesn't have a strategy and that's terrifying, but her next steps are the same across any number of possibilities, keep Ambrose on side at all costs and steer away from anything immediately disastrous - that's a losing game but it might give her time to think -

"If- even if they would help- Father is too powerful. I- Ambrose, I am scared." She can do a perfect damsel-in-distress face while she thinks.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He embraces her properly, now. Fully.

There is a strange sensation around her as she is brought into the wizard’s space, like static before a lightning storm and the soft brush of feathers, like the gentle pressure of a body of water–

“He cannot hurt you now. You are mine by law. I will protect you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

...She doesn't have a plan yet, the next thing she says is going to steer Ambrose down one path or another and she needs to choose-

"It will start as soon as I return to Kreel Manor. I cannot go back there." And now a distractor, so he doesn't question it, push him down another path and he'll probably take that idea as read - "What could you do, Ambrose? What could anybody do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

“You do not have to worry. You do not need to return that place. Today, you will stay for tea with the Duke, and…”

Here goes.

“Tonight, we will find a church, somewhere.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

That was easier than she thought it would be, she thinks, keeping a perfectly schooled expression of fear/disbelief/hope. 

"How?" she whispers.

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Well, I imagine by walking to it, or taking a carriage,” he answers rather stupidly.

Permalink Mark Unread

To her amazement, she actually giggles. 

She could stop it. 

She doesn't. 

"Can we really do this?" she whispers, eyes shining.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose sighs in relief, grinning at her.

Gods, she makes his heart sing–

“Of course.” He laces their hands together. “We can do anything.”

He smiles down at her for a long moment, softly.

“Come. There is much to see.”

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

He presents himself at the Deneith residence with a reckless spring in his step and the scent of whisky on his breath disguised with peppermint. He had Talen dress him properly, ducally. The coronet on his brow gleams. He stands to perfect military attention. If they want to coo over the Duke, let them. 

He wonders if Eloise will actually show up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He greets his liege lord, presenting his betrothed and his mother and his father and his brother and gods can they just all sit down now please.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eloise shows up a few minutes after, her maid at her tail. She is wearing makeup. She does not seem particularly happy about that.

She has never actually been formally invited anywhere without her mother, before. 

“Lord and Lady Deneith. My lords. And Miss Kreel,” she greets, surprised to see Galora. “Um, thank you for having me.”

That’s good enough?

She doesn’t really look at Voltur. “Your Grace.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He sees the way she looks at Galora. How the hell did he not notice before?

He probably ought to say something - reach out, maybe apologise - but that was Ophel's voice, the voice of reason, the voice of losing. At the thought of the elf his stomach twists almost painfully. 

Ophel is gone. He isn't coming back. His pulse is pounding in his ears already, and the careful aristocratic restraint he'd learned to pretend to have is dissolving gently in dwarvish spirits.

"Miss Eloise, my dearest," he drawls, "a pleasure to see you as ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grits her teeth, but maintains her smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

…What is wrong with those two?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's here he's here the Archduke is in her house-

"Your Grace," she greets him perfectly, "it is a real delight. Please, sit down."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is not a happy man. That is not a happy couple. Something is going terribly wrong here. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits next to Eloise. Ducally. 

He doesn't really have anything to say to her. 

"Court Wizard," he says jovially. "Thank you again for inviting me and my dear fiancee to your house. I remain very pleased with my decision." There, that sounds appropriate, doesn't it?

Permalink Mark Unread

She senses danger. 

She makes eye contact with Eloise and gives her a dazzling smile, which ought to distract her for a moment - the girl gets so tongue-tied - and nudges Ambrose. Hopefully, he'll understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is all Eloise can do not to kick the man under the table.

At least he seems to be doing all the talking. He has one virtue right now, she supposes. All she has to do is nod along and–

Oh. Why is Galora looking at her like that–?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose glances at his fiancée. 

Yeah, no, I noticed, his eyes seem to say. The tension between those two could be sliced with a knife.

He clears his throat, holding Galora’s hand over the table. “Your Grace and Miss Bridgerton may be pleased to know that Miss Kreel and I are engaged, as of this morning.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He chokes on his drink.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no oh no the Duke hates the wine quickly get him something else why do they even pay servants -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you not only meet on Thursday night?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ambrose frowns at the Duke. “We were only formally introduced that night, yes. Does it matter? Your Grace,” he remembers to add, before the entire table is beset with gasps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh for the love of all the fucking gods why. 

He thought Ambrose was at least sensible. Maybe a little too sensible. And here he is engaged to a woman he just met-

Oh. 

He levels a stern gaze at Ambrose. "I see. I am... glad... that you had such a pleasant time together." Getting merrily pregnant out of wedlock, presumably, just when he's trying not to be the talk of the town for once. 

Permalink Mark Unread

placehold1

Permalink Mark Unread

place2

Permalink Mark Unread

place3

Permalink Mark Unread

place4

Permalink Mark Unread

5

Permalink Mark Unread

6

Permalink Mark Unread

7

Permalink Mark Unread

8

Permalink Mark Unread

9

Permalink Mark Unread

10

Permalink Mark Unread

11

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

He shows himself at the next major ball the following day, wondering how he's going to get through it with Eloise being - like this. 

He still doesn't understand her. Why does she care?

In any case, he stands awkwardly in a corner and sips horrible champagne. In a moment he'll have to mingle, talk to people and pretend everything is fine and Whistledown is a liar and Eloise is perfectly lovely and the Bridgertons aren't barely restraining hatred at all. 

But for now, he drinks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he imagining that the champagne tastes better with every sip? It's certainly not good but it becomes more bearable as he gets through the flute, and sure, that's what usually happens, but he is definitely going insane because now it tastes like his favourite fruit wine (as far as a whiskey man has a favourite fruit wine).

The notes are plum and cherry, tart on the palate and sweet as it comes down to the end. He's almost through the glass. That was quick.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ghastly, isn't it? They never put any real good stuff out at these balls," a melodic voice sighs from behind him.

That's. Not possible. There wasn't a woman behind him, he would have known, would have noticed-

The newcomer tilts her head in his direction. She's stunning in the way the Sharmas are - dark brown eyes, skin the colour of almonds, luscious dark hair that is swept up into a soft, loose sort of gathering atop her head. Her dress gathers under her bust in a sliver of orange-pink silk that seems reluctant to part with her skin. As he looks, it seems to take on strange shimmering hues underneath the pink, but it might just be the candlelight moving over the fabric strangely. 

Her neck and ears are adorned with gold, and velvet slippers peek out from under the hem of the dress. She seems older than most débutantes, but she looks around the ballroom with old familiarity and some tightness to her lovely eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not his first time meeting an illusionist, but he still has to steel himself not to jump. It's a good thing he had warning, with the wine. He doesn't care for people sneaking up behind him. 

Then he turns and sees her. 

Oh. 

His mouth goes suddenly dry. 

...He inclines his head. "Good evening," what do you actually call a lady you don't know? He's always been introduced, er, "madam." Ah, the hell with it, magicking people's drinks is probably a breach of etiquette anyway. "I don't suppose you can do whisky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The corner of her mouth quirks at his momentary hesistance. He's out of his depth, and trying not to be. Not trying hard enough, though. He doesn't care nearly enough. 

What a relief. 

Mischief shines in her eyes as she flutters long, elegant fingers and the liquid in his glass ripples. The fumes coming from it are now much stronger, and it's the rich spicy scent of the dwarven stuff. She smiles, tugging momentarily at her bottom lip with her teeth. 

"Have a taste," she says, her voice pitched invitingly soft. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...He doesn't really care to be told what to do, but-

He drinks. 

"Oh." 

It's... now that he pays attention to it, now that he knows, it's not quite like what drinking whisky is really like. It's closer to how he imagines it, how he remembers it. Like what whisky is supposed to be like, not how it actually is. 

"That is... most impressive. Thank you." Gods, she's beautiful - and magic that delicate is a sign of some skill, he knows that much. 

He tilts his head and his eyes glitter in the light from the chandeliers. "I don't believe I've had the pleasure."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at him, her necklace glittering where it is studded with rubies and opals. "No, but you would have had it inevitably at some point. Master Wizard Jasmine Desai."

Jasmine sketches a bow that reminds him of the flourish of a player at the end of a play, soaking up adoration for their performance. 

"I owe Lord Ambrose a favour, and so find myself back here, to tend to your, ah," she waves a hand for a subtle acoustic bubble around them, "scaly little problem."

He is so very, very handsome. She'd been hoping to find Bénédict Bridgerton to see if he's just as rakish after all these years, but... The Duke has snagged her attention already.